Skip to main content

Full text of "William Caxton, the first English printer : a biography"

See other formats


IV 


WILLIAM   CAXTON, 


THE    FIEST    ENGLISH   PRINTER 


g,  gi 


CHARLES    KNIGHT. 


NEW    EDITION. 


LONDON 

WILLIAM  CI.MWKS  &  SONS,    |        HARDWICKE  &  BOGUK, 
13,  CHARING  CROSS,  8.W.  192,  PICCADILLY,  W. 

1877. 


NOTE. 


THE  re-issue  of  Charles  Knight's  "  The  Old  Printer " 
has  been  considered  appropriate  to  the  celebration  of 
the  Quarcentenary  of  the  Introduction  of  Printing  into 
England.  The  author  himself  was  a  worthy  follower 
of  Caxton,  and  his  name  marks  an  era  in  the  spread  of 
literature  by  means  of  the  printing  press. 

No  alteration  has  been  made  in  the  text  of  the  work ; 
but  since  its  original  publication  considerable  advances, 
as  the  reader  will  notice,  have  been  made  towards  the 
fulfilment  of  the  author's  aspirations. 


All  profits  arising  from  the  sale  of  this 
volume  will  be  devoted  to  the  "Caxton 
Fund"  now  being  formed  in  connection 
with  the  Celebration  of  the  Quarcentenary  of 
the  Introduction  of  Printing  into  England. 

June,  1877. 


(Tii) 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

PAGE 

The  Weald  of  Kent — Caxton's  School-days -^Vench_disusfd 
— English   taught — Variations,  in   English — Books  U-t'ure 
Printing — Libraries — Transcribers — Books  for  the  Great — 
Book  Trade — No  Books  for  the  People — Changes  produced  -^ 
by  Printing     ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  ..      11 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  Mercer's  Apprentice — His  Book-knowledge — Com.merra 
inBfioks — Schools  in  London — City  Apprentices — City 
Pageants — gprcad  of  English  Language — English  Writers 
— Chaucer — Gower — Lydgate — The  Minstrels  — National 
Literature  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..26 

CHAPTEE  III. 

Caxton  Abroau  —  Caxton's  Mercantile  Pursuits — Restrictions 
on  Trade  —  Caxton's  Commission — Merchants*  TVlafks — 
Beginnings  of  Printing — Playing  Cards — Wood-engraving 
— Block-books  —  Movable  Types — Guttenberg — Gutten- 
berg's  Statue — Festival  at  Mentz  ..  ..  ..  ..47 

CHAPTEE  IV. 

The  Court  of  Burgundy — Caxton  a  Translator — Literature  of 
Chivalry — Feudal  Times — Caxton  at  the  Ducal  Court — 
Did  Caxton  print  at  Bruges — Edward  the  Fugitive — The 
New  Art  62 


Viii  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  V. 

PAGE 

of  Priming— Who  tl.c  first  E;  glish  Printer— Caxtou 
thft_first_E»gW8h-^»»ter — Fjrst—Knglish  Printed  Book— 
Difficulties  of  the  first  Printers — Ancient  Bookbinding 
— The  Printer  a  Publisher— Conditions  of  Cheapness  in 
Books  ..  ^T~"  ..  " 80 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Press  at  Westminster — Theological  Books — Character  of 
Cux  ton's  Press— The  Troy  Book — The  Game  of  the  Chess. .  100 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Female  Manners — Lord  Rivers — Popular  History — Popular 
Science — Popular  Fables — Popular  Translations — The  Can- 
terbury Tales — Statutes — Books  of  Chivalry — Caxton's  last 
Days "..  113 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

•^  ~ 

The  Chapel — The  Comrauions — Increase  of  Readers — Books 

make  Readers — Caxton's  Types — Wynkyn's   Dream — The 
first  Paper-mill  ..136 


APPENDIX  A. 
INVENTION  OF  PRINTING  ..          ..          ..          ..          ..    149 

APPENDIX  B. 
BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  CAXTON      ..         ..         ..         ..          ..    152 

APPENDIX  C. 
AUTHORITIES  .   156 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 
PORTRAIT   AND   MARK   OF   WlLLIAM   CAXTON         .        .    Frontispiece. 

TRANSCRIBER  AT  WORK 20 

LYDGATE  PRESENTING  A  BOOK  TO  THE  EARL  OF  SALISBURY.  .  41 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS '.....  51 

BLOCK  AND  STENCIL  INSTRUMENTS 52 

KNAVE  OF  BELLS 53 

KNAVE,  OF  MASTER  OF  1466 54 

THE  WISE  MEN'S  OFFERING 56 

ANCIENT  PRESS 95 

PRINTING  OFFICE  OF  THE  PAST 100 

FAC-SIMILE  OF  A  KNIGHT  IN  CAXTON'S  BOOK,  'THE  GAME  OF 

THE  CHESS' 112 

LORD  RIVERS  PRESENTING  HIS  BOOK  TO  EDWARD  IV.  .  .  .  113 
FAC-SIMILE  OF  '  Music,'  FROM  THE  '  IMAGE  OR  MIRROR  OF  THE 

WORLD' 123 

MARK  OF  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE 136 

PORTRAIT  AND  MARK  OF  WYNKYN  DE  WORDE 139 

SPECIMEN  OF  CAXTON'S  TYPE 144 

VIGNETTE  PORTRAITS — GVTTENBURG,  FUST,  AND  SCHOEFFER  .  150 


WILLIAM    CAXTON. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  WKALD  OP  KENT  —  CAXTON'S  SCHOOL-DATS  —  FRENCH  DISUSED  — 
ENGLISH  TAUGHT — VARIATIONS  IN  ENGLISH — BOOKS  BEFORE  PRINTING 
— LIBRARIES — TRANSCRIBERS — BOOKS  FOR  THE  GREAT — BOOK  TRADE — 
NO  BOOKS  FOR  THE  PEOPLE — CHANGES  PRODUCED  BY  POINTING. 

the  first  book  printed  in  the  English  language, 
the  subject  of  which  was  the  '  Histories  of 
Troy,'  William  Caxton,  the  translator  of  the 
work  from  the  French,  in  his  prologue  or 
preface,  says,  by  way  of  apology  for  his  sim- 
pleness  and  imperfectness  in  the  French  and  English 
languages,  "  In  France  was  I  never,  and  was  born  and 
learned  mine  English  in  Kent,  in  the  Weald,  where  I 
doubt  not  is  spoken  as  broad  and  rude  English  as  in  any 
place  of  England."  The  Weald  of  Kent  is  now  a  fertile 
district,  rich  in  corn-land  and  pasture,  with  farm-houses 
and  villages  spread  over  its  surface,  intersected  by  good 
roads,  and  a  railway  running  through  the  heart  of  it, 


12  WILLIAM   CAXTON.  [CHAP.  I. 

bringing  the  scattered  inhabitants  closer  and  closer  to 
each  other.  But  at  the  period  when  William  Caxton  was 
born,  and  learnt  his  English  in  the  Weald,  it  was  a  wild 
district  with  a  scanty  population;  its  inhabitants  had 
little  intercourse  with  the  towns,  the  affairs  of  the  busy 
world  went  on  without  their  knowledge  and  assistance, 
they  were  more  separated  from  the  great  body  of  their 
countrymen  than  a  settler  in  Canada  or  Australia  is  at 
the  present  day.  It  is  easy  to  understand  therefore  why 
they  should  have  spoken  a  "  broad  and  rude  English  "  at 
the  time  of  Caxton's  boyhood,  during  the  reign  of  Henry  V. 
and  the  beginning  of  that  of  Henry  VI.  William  Lam- 
barde,  who  wrote  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  this 
period,  having  published  his  '  Perambulation  of  Kent '  in 
1570,  mentions  as  a  common  opinion  touching  this  Weald 
of  Kent,  "  that  it  was  a  great  while  together  in  manner 
nothing  else  but  a  desert  and  waste  wilderness,  not  planted 
with  towns  or  peopled  with  men  as  the  outsides  of  the 
shire  were,  but  stored  and  stuffed  with  herds  of  deer  and 
droves  of  hogs  only ;"  and  he  goes  on  to  say  that,  "  although 
the  property  of  the  Weald  was  at  the  first  belonging  to 
certain  known  owners,  yet  it  was  not  then  allotted  into 
tenancies."  The  Weald  of  Kent  came  to  be  taken,  he  says, 
"  even  as  men  were  contented  to  inhabit  it,  and  by  peace- 
meal  to  rid  it  of  the  wood,  and  to  break  it  up  with  the 
plough."  In  some  lonely  farm,  then,  of  this  wild  district, 
are  we,  upon  the  best  of  evidence,  his  own  words,  to  fix 
the  birth-place  and  the  earliest  home  of  the  first  English 
printer. 

The  father  of  William  Caxton  was  in  all  probability 
a  proprietor  of  land.  At  any  rate,  he  desired  to  bestow 
upon  his  son  all  the  advantages  of  education  which  that 
age  could  furnish.  The  honest  printer,  many  years  after 
his  school-days,  looks  back  upon  that  spring-time  of  his 


CHAP.  I.]  CAXTON'S  SCHOOL-DAYS.  13 

life  with  feelings  that  make  us  honour  the  simple  worth 
of  his  character.  In  his  '  Life  of  Charles  the  Great,' 
printed  in  1485,  he  says,  "  I  have  emprised  [undertaken] 
and  concluded  in  myself  to  reduce  [translate]  this  said 
book  into  our  English,  as  all  along  and  plainly  ye  may 
read,  hear,  and  see,  in  this  book  here  following.  Beseech- 
ing all  them  that  shall  find  fault  in  the  same  to  correct 
and  amend  it,  and  also  to  pardon  me  of  the  rude  and 
simple  reducing.  And  though  so  be  there  no  gay  terms, 
nor  subtle  nor  new  eloquence,  yet  I  hope  that  it  shall  be 
understood,  and  to  that  intent  I  have  specially  reduced  it 
after  the  simple  cunning  that  God  hath  lent  to  me,  where- 
of I  humbly  and  with  all  my  heart  thank  Him,  and  also 
am  bounden  to  pray  for  my  father's  and  mother's  souls, 
that  in  my  youth  set  me  to  school,  by  which,  by  the 
sufferance  of  God,  I  get  my  living  I  hope  truly.  And 
that  I  may  so  do  and  continue,  I  beseech  Him  to  grant  me 
of  His  grace ;  and  so  to  labour  and  occupy  myself  vir- 
tuously, that  I  may  come  out  of  debt  and  deadly  sin,  tha"* 
after  this  life  I  may  come  to  His  bliss  in  heaven."  Caxtou 
seems  to  have  had  the  rare  happiness  to  have  had  his 
father  about  him  to  a  late  period  of  his  life.  According 
to  a  record  in  the  accounts  of  the  churchwardens  of  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  in  which 
parish  the  first  printer  carried  on  his  business,  it  appears 
that  one  William  Caxton,  who  is  conjectured  to  have  been 
the  father,  was  buried  on  the  18th  of  May,  1480. 

Some  time  before  the  period  of  Caxton's  boyhood,  a 
great  change  had  taken  place  in  the  general  system  of 
education  in  England.  In  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  about 
half  a  century  before  the  period  of  which  we  speak,  the 
children  in  the  grammar-schools  were  not  taught  English 
at  all.  It  was  the  policy  of  the  first  Norman  kings,  long 
continued  by  their  successors,  to  get  rid  of  the  old  English 


14  WILLIAM   CAXTON.  [CHAP.  I. 

or  Saxon  language  altogether;  and  to  make  the  people 
familiar  with  the  Norman  French,  the  language  of  the 
conquerors.  The  new  statutes  of  the  realm  were  written 
in  French;  so  were  the  decisions  of  the  judges,  and  the 
commentaries  on  the  laws  in  general.  Ealph  Higden,  in 
a  sort  of  chronicle  which  Caxton  printed,  says,  "  Children 
in  schools,  against  the  usage  and  manner  of  all  other 
nations,  be  compelled  for  to  leave  their  own  language, 
and  for  to  construe  their  lessons  and  their  things  in 
French ;  and  so  they  have  since  Normans  came  first 
into  England.  Also  gentlemen  be  taught  for  to  speak 
French  from  the  time  that  they  rocked  in  their  cradle, 
and  can  speak  and  play  with  a  child's  brooch  [stick 
or  other  toy],  and  uplandishinen  [countrymen]  will 
liken  themselves  to  gentlemen,  and  delight  with  great 
business  for  to  speak  French,  to  be  told  of."  John  de 
Ti  evisa,  the  translator  of  Higden's  '  Polychronicon,' 
writing  some  forty  years  later,  "  This  manner  was  much 
used  before  the  Great  Plague,  and  is  since  some  deal 
changed ;  for  Sir  John  Cornewaile,  a  master  of  grammar, 
changed  the  teaching  in  grammar-schools,  and  construc- 
tion in  French  ;  and  other  schoolmasters  use  the  same  way 
now,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1385,  the  ninth  year  of 
King  Richard  II.,  and  leave  all  French  in  schools,  and  use 
all  construction  in  English.  Wherein  they  have  advan- 
tage one  way : — that  is,  that  they  learn  the  sooner  their 
grammar;  and  in  another,  disadvantage,  for  now  they 
learn  no  French,  which  is  hurt  for  them  that  shall  pass 
the  sea."  It  was  this  change  of  system,  operating  upon 
his  early  instruction,  which  caused  Caxton,  as  a  translator, 
to  be  so  diffident  of  his  own  capacity  to  render  faithfully 
what  was  before  him  out  of  French  into  English.  Indeed 
from  his  earliest  youth  to  the  close  of  his  literary  career, ' 
the  English  language  was  constantly  varying,  through  the 


(HAP.  I.]  VARIATIONS  IN  ENGLISH.  15 

introduction  of  new  words  and  phrases ;  and  there  was  a 
marked  distinction  between  the  courtly  dialect  and  that  of 
the  commonalty.  We  have  seen  how  he  speaks  of  the 
broad  and  rude  English  of  his  native  Weald.  But  towards 
the  close  of  his  life,  in  a  book  printed  by  him  in  1 490,  he 
mentions  the  difficulty  he  had  in  pleasing  "  some  gentle- 
men, which  late  blamed  me,  saying,  that  in  my  transla- 
tions I  had  over  curious  terms,  which  could  not  be  under- 
stood of  common  people,  and  desired  me  to  use  old  and 
homely  terms  in  my  translations.  And  fain  would  1 
satisfy  every  man ;  and  so  to  do,  took  an  old  book  and 
read  therein ;  and  certainly  the  English  was  so  rude  and 
broad  that  I  could  not  well  understand  it.  And  also  my 
Lord  Abbot  of  Westminster  did  show  to  me  late  certain 
evidences  written  in  old  English,  for  to  reduce  it  into  our 
English  now  used,  and  certainly  it  was  written  in  such 
wise  that  it  was  more  like  to  Dutch  than  English  ;  I  could 
not  reduce  nor  bring  it  to  be  understood.  And  certainly 
our  language  now  used  varieth  far  from  that  which  was 
used  and  spoken  when  I  was  born :  for  we  Englishmen  be 
born  under  the  denomination  of  the  moon,  which  is  never 
steadfast,  but  ever  wavering,  waxing  one  season,  and 
waneth  and  decreaseth  another  season ;  and  that  common 
English  that  is  spoken  in  one  shire  varieth  from  another. 
Insomuch  that  in  my  days  happened  that  certain  merchants 
were  in  a  ship  in  Thames,  for  to  have  sailed  over  the  sea 
into  Zealand,  and  for  lack  of  wind  they  tarried  at  Fore- 
land, and  went  to  land  for  to  refresh  them ;  and  one  of 
them  named  Sheffelde,  a  mercer,  came  into  an  house  and 
;isked  for  meat,  and  especially  he  asked  after  eggs;  and 
the  good  wife  answered,  that  she  could  speak  no  French  ; 
and  the  merchant  was  angry,  for  he  also  could  speak  no 
French,  but  would  have  had  eggs,  and  she  understood  him 
not.  And  then  at  last  another  said  that  he  would  havo 


16  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  I. 

eyren ;  then  the  good  wife  said  that  she  understood  him 
well.  Lo,  what  should  a  man  in  these  days  now  write, 
eggs  or  eyren  ?  certainly  it  is  hard  to  please  every  man,  by 
cause  of  diversity  and  change  of  language.  For  in  these 
days  every  man  that  is  in  any  reputation  in  his  country 
will  utter  his  communication  and  matters  in  such  manners 
and  terms  that  few  men  shall  understand  them.  And 
some  honest  and  good  clerks  have  been  with  me,  and 
desired  me  to  write  the  most  curious  terms  that  I  could 
find.  And  thus  between  plain,  rude,  and  curious,  I  stand 
abashed  ;  but  in  my  judgment,  the  common  terms  that  be 
daily  used  be  lighter  [easier]  to  be  understood  than  the  old 
and  ancient  English."  In  these  days,  when  the  same 
language  with  very  slight  variations  is  spoken  from  one 
end  of  the  land  to  the  other,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  a 
state  of  things  such  as  Caxton  describes,  in  which  the 
"common  English  which  is  spoken  in  one  shire  varieth 
from  another,"  and  there  was  a  marked  distinction  between 
plain  terms  and  curious  terms.  Easy  and  rapid  communi- 
cation, and  above  all  the  circulation  of  books,  newspapers, 
and  other  periodical  works,  all  free  from  provincial  expres- 
sions, have  made  the  "  over  curious  terms  which  could  not 
be  understood  of  common  people  "  more  familiar  to  them 
than  the  "  old  and  homely  terms  "  which  their  forefathers 
used  in  their  several  counties,  according  to  the  restricted 
meanings  which  they  retained  in  their  local  use.  When 
there  were  no  books  amongst  the  community  in  general, 
there  could  be  no  universality  of  language.  Of  this  want 
of  books  we  may  properly  exhibit  some  details,  chiefly  to 
show  one  of  the  most  remarkable  differences  which  the 
lapse  of  four  centuries  has  produced  in  our  country. 

We  shall  find  it,  we  think,  a  more  agreeable,  as  well  as 
more  instructive  course,  to  look  at  the  general  subject  of 
the  supply  of  books  in  connection  with  the  orders  of  people 


CHAP.  I.]  BOOKS   BEFORE   PRINTING.  17 

who  were  to  use  them,  rather  than  presenting  a  number 
of  scattered  facts,  to  exhibit  the  relative  prices  and  scar,  ity 
of  books  in  what  are  called  the  middle  ages.  __  We  will  first 
take  the  dergy, jthe_scholars_of  those  days.  The  mode  in 
which  books  were  multiplied  by  transcribers  in  the  mona- 
steries is  clearly  described  by  Eichard  de  Bury,  bishop 
of  Durham,  in  his  '  Philobiblon,'  a  treatise  on  the  love  of 
books,  written  by  him  in  Latin  in  1344  : — "  As  it  is  neces- 
sary for  a  state  to  provide  military  arms,  and  prepare  plenti- 
ful stores  of  provisions  for  soldiers  who  are  about  to  fight,  so 
it  is  evidently  worth  the  labour  of  the  church  militant  to 
fortify  itself  against  the  attacks  of  pagans  and  heretics 
with  a  multitude  of  sound  books.  But  because  everything 
that  is  serviceable  to  mortals  suffers  the  waste  of  mortality 
through  lapse  of  time,  it  is  necessary  for  volumes  corroded 
by  age  to  be  restored  by  renovated  successors,  that  per- 
petuity, repugnant  to  the  nature  of  the  individual,  may  be 
conceded  to  the  species.  Hence  it  is  that  Ecclesiastes 
significantly  says,  in  the  12th  chapter,  '  There  is  no  end 
of  making  many  books.'  For  as  the  bodies  of  books  suffer 
continual  detriment  from  a  combined  mixture  of  con- 
traries in  their  composition,  so  a  remedy  is  found  out  by 
the  prudence  of  clerks,  by  which  a  holy  book  paying  the 
debt  of  nature  may  obtain  an  hereditary  substitute,  and  a 
seed  may  be  raised  up  like  to  the  most  holy  deceased,  and 
that  saying  of  Ecclesiasticus,  chapter  30,  be  verified,  '  The 
father  is  dead,  and  as  it  were  not  dead,  for  he  hath  left 
behind  him  a  son  like  unto  himself.'  "  The  invention  of 
paper,  about  a  century  and  a  half  before  Eichard  de  Bury 
wrote,  and  its  general  employment  instead  of  vellum  for 
manuscripts  in  ordinary  use,  was  a  great  step  towards 
the  multiplication  of  books.  Transcribers  necessarily 
became  more  numerous ;  but  for  a  long  period  they  wholly 
belonged  to  the  monastic  orders,  and  the  books  were 

c 


18  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  I. 

essentially  for  the  use  of  the  clergy.  Eichard  de  Bury 
says,  with  the  most  supreme  contempt  for  all  others,  what- 
ever be  their  rank,  "  Laymen,  to  whom  it  matters  not 
whether  they  look  at  a  book  turned  wrong  side  upwards 
or  spread  before  them  in  its  natural  order,  are  altogether 
unworthy  of  any  communion  with  books."  But  even  to 
the  privileged  classes  he  is  not  sparing  of  his  reproach  as 
to  the  misuse  of  books.  He  reprobates  the  unwashed 
hands,  the  dirty  nails,  the  greasy  elbows  leaning  upon 
the  volume,  the  munching  of  fruit  and  cheese  over  the 
open  leaves,  which  were  the  marks  of  careless  and  idle 
readers.  With  a  solemn  reverence  for  a  book  at  which 
we  may  smile,  but  with  a  smile  of  respect,  he  says,  "  Let 
there  be  a  mature  decorum  in  opening  and  closing  of 
volumes,  that  they  may  neither  be  unclasped  with 
precipitous  haste,  nor  thrown  aside  after  inspection  with- 
out being  duly  closed."  The  good  bishop  bestowed 
certain  portions  of  his  valuable  library  upon  a  company 
of  scholars  residing  in  a  Hall  at  Oxford ;  and  one  of  his 
chapters  is  entitled  '  A  provident  arrangement  by  which 
books  may  be  lent  to  strangers,'  meaning,  by  strangers, 
students  of  Oxford  not  belonging  to  that  Hall.  One  of 
these  arrangements  is  as  follows  : — "  Five  of  the  scholars 
dwelling  in  the  aforesaid  Hall  are  to  be  appointed  by  the 
master  of  the  same  Hall,  to  whom  the  custody  of  the 
books  is  to  be  deputed.  Of  which  five,  three,  and  in  no 
case  fewer,  shall  be  competent  to  lend  any  books  for 
inspection  and  use  only  ;  but  for  copying  and  transcribing 
we  will  not  allow  any  book  to  pass  without  the  walls  of 
the  house.  Therefore,  when  any  scholar,  whether  secular 
or  religious,  whom  we  have  deemed  qualified  for  the 
present  favour,  shall  demand  the  loan  of  a  book,  the 
keepers  must  carefully  consider  whether  they  have  a 
duplicate  of  that  book ;  and  if  so,  they  may  lend  it  to  him, 


CHAP.  I.]  LIBRARIES.  19 

taking  a  security  which  in  their  opinion  shall  exceed  in 
value  the  book  delivered."  Anthony  Wood,  who  in  the 
seventeenth  century  wrote  the  lives  of  eminent  Oxford 
men,  speaks  of  this  library  which  was  given  to  Durham 
College  (now  Trinity  College)  as  containing  more  books 
than  all  the  bishops  of  England  had  then  in  their  custody. 
He  adds,  "  After  they  had  been  received  they  were  for 
many  years  kept  in  chests,  under  the  custody  of  several 
scholars  deputed  for  that  purpose."  In  the  time  of  Henry 
IV.  a  library  was  built  in  that  college,  and  then,  says 
Wood,  "  the  said  books  were  put  into  pews,  or  studies,  and 
chained  to  them."  The  statutes  of  St.  Mary's  College, 
Oxford,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  are  quoted  by  Warton, 
in  his  'History  of  English  Poetry,'  as  furnishing  a 
remarkable  instance  of  the  inconveniences  and  impedi- 
ments to  study  which  must  have  been  produced  by  a 
scarcity  of  books :  "  Let  no  scholar  occupy  a  book  in  the 
library  above  one  hour,  or  two  hours  at  most,  so  that 
others  shall  be  hindered  from  the  use  of  the  same."  This 
certainly  shows  the  scarcity  of  books;  but  not  such  a 
scarcity  as  at  an  early  period  of  the  Church,  when  one 
book  was  given  out  by  the  librarian  to  each  of  a  religious 
fraternity  at  the  beginning  of  Lent,  to  be  read  diligently 
during  the  year,  and  to  be  returned  the  following  Lent. 
The  original  practice  of  keeping  the  books  in  chests  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  they  could  not  be  very  frequently 
changed  by  the  readers;  and  the  subsequent  plan  of 
chaining  them  to  the  desks  gives  the  notion  that,  like 
many  other  things  tempting  by  their  rarity,  they  could 
not  be  safely  trusted  in  the  hands  of  those  who  might 
rather  covet  the  possession  than  the  use.  It  was  a  very 
common  thing  to  write  in  the  first  leaf  of  a  book,  "  Cursed 
be  he  who  shall  steal  or  tear  out  the  leaves,  or  in  any  way 
injure  this  book." 

c  2 


20 


WILLIAM   CAXTON. 


[CHAP.  I. 


We  have  abundant  evidence,  whatever  be  the  scarcity 
of  books  as  compared  with  the  growth  of  scholarship,  that 
the  ecclesiastics  laboured  most  diligently  to  multiply 
books  for  their  own  establishments.  In  every  great  abbey 
there  was  a  room  called  the  Scriptorium,  where  boys  and 
novices  were  constantly  employed  in  multiplying  the  ser- 
vice-books of  the  choir,  and  the  less  valuable  books  for  the 
library ;  whilst  the  monks  themselves  laboured  in  their 
cells  upon  bibles  and  missals.  Equal  pains  were  taken  in 
providing  books  for  those  who  received  -a  liberal  education 


Transcriber  at  Work. 

in  collegiate  establishments.  Warton  says,  "  At  the 
foundation  of  Winchester  College,  one  or  more  tran- 
scribers were  hired  and  employed  by  the  founder  to  make 
books  for  the  library.  They  transcribed  and  took  their 
commons  within  the  college,  as  appears  by  computations 
of  expenses  on  their  account  now  remaining."  But  there 
are  several  indications  that  even  kings  and  nobles  had  not 
the  advantages  of  scholars  by  profession ;  and,  possessing 
few  books  of  their  own,  had  sometimes  to  borrow  of  their 
more  favoured  subjects.  We  find  it  recorded  that  the  Prior 
of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  had  lent  to  King  Henry  V. 


CHAP.  I.]  BOOKS  FOR  THE  GREAT.  21 

the  works  of  St.  Gregory,  and  he  complains  that  after  the 
king's  death  the  book  had  been  detained  by  the  Prior  of 
Shene.  The  same  king  had  borrowed  from  the  Lady  West- 
moreland two  books  that  had  not  been  returned,  and  a  peti- 
tion is  still  extant  in  which  she  begs  his  successors  in 
authority  to  let  her  have  them  back  again.  Lewis  XI.  of 
France  wishing  to  borrow  a  book  from  the  Faculty  of 
Medicine  at  Paris,  they  would  not  allow  the  king  to  have  it 
till  he  had  deposited  a  quantity  of  valuable  plate  in  pledge, 
and  given  a  joint  bond  with  one  of  his  nobles  for  its  due 
return.  The  books  that  were  to  be  found  in  the  palaces 
of  the  great,  a  little  while  before  the  invention  of  print- 
ing, were  for  the  most  part  highly  illuminated  manu- 
scripts, and  bound  in  the  most  expensive  style.  In  the 
wardrobe  accounts  of  King  Edward  IV.  we  find  that  Piers 
Bauduyn  is  paid  for  "  binding,  gilding,  and  dressing  "  of 
two  books,  twenty  shillings  each,  and  of  four  books, 
sixteen  shillings  each.  Now  twenty  shillings  in  those 
days  would  have  bought  an  ox.  But  the  cost  of  this 
binding  and  garnishing  does  not  stop  here;  for  there 
were  delivered  to  the  binder  six  yards  of  velvet,  six  yards 
of  silk,  laces,  tassels,  copper  and  gilt  clasps,  and  gilt  nails. 
The  price  of  velvet  and  silk  in  those  days  was  enormous. 
A\  e  may  reasonably  conclude  that  these  royal  books  were  as 
much  for  show  as  for  use.  One  of  the  books  thus  garnished 
by  Edward  IV.'s  binder  is  called  '  Le  Bible  Historiaux ' 
(The  Historical  Bible),  and  there  are  several  copies  of  the 
same  book  in  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum.  In  one 
of  them  the  following  paragraph  is  written  in  French : 
"  This  book  was  taken  from  the  King  of  France  at  the 
battle  of  Poitiers;  and  the  good  Count  of  Salisbury, 
William  Mountague,  bought  it  for  a  hundred  marks,  and 

gave  it  to  his  lady  Elizabeth,  the  good  Countess 

Which  book  the  said  Countess  assigned  to  her  executors 


22  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  I. 

to  sell  for  forty  livxes."  We  learn  from  another  soiirce 
that  the  great  not  only  procured  books  by  purchase,  but 
employed  transcribers  to  make  them  for  their  libraries. 
We  find,  from  the  manuscript  account  of  the  expenses  of 
Sir  John  Howard,  afterwards  Duke  of  Norfolk,  that  in 
1467  Thomas  Lympnor,  that  is,  Thomas  the  Limner,  of 
Bury,  was  paid  the  sum  of  fifty  shillings  and  twopence 
for  a  book  which  he  had  transcribed  and  ornamented, 
including  the  vellum  and  binding.  The  Limner's  bill  is 
made  up  of  a  number  of  items, — for  whole  vignettes,  and 
half  vignettes,  and  capital  letters,  and  flourishing,  and 
plain  writing.  This  curious  account  is  printed  in  the 
'  Paston  Letters.'  A  letter  of  Sir  John  Paston,  who  is 
writing  to  his  mother  in  1474,  shows  how  scarce  money 
was  in  those  days  for  the  purchase  of  luxuries  like  books. 
He  says,  "  As  for  the  books  that  were  Sir  James's  (the 
Priest's),  if  it  like  you  that  I  may  have  them,  I  am  not 
able  to  buy  them,  but  somewhat  would  I  give,  and  the 
remainder,  with  a  good  devout  heart,  by  my  troth,  I  will 

pray  for  his  soul If' any  of  them  are  claimed 

hereafter,  in  faith  I  will  restore  it."  The  custom  of 
borrowing  books  and  not  returning  them  was  as  old,  we 
see,  as  the  days  of  the  Red  and  White  Eoses.  John  Paston 
left  an  inventory  of  his  books,  eleven  in  number,  although 
some  of  the  eleven  contained  various  little  tracts  bound 
together.  One  of  the  items  in  this  catalogue  is,  "  A  Book 

of  Troilus,  which  William  B hath  had  near  ten  years, 

and  lent  it  to  Dame  Wingfeld,  and  there  I  saw  it." 

But,  even  in  the  days  before  printing,  there  was  a  small 
book-trade ;  and  schemes  were  devised  for  making  books 
of  some  general  use.  In  Paris,  in  the  middle  of  the  14th 
century,  the  booksellers  were  commanded  to  keep  books 
for  hire;  and,  in  a  register  of  the  University  of  Paris, 
Chevillier  found  a  list  of  the  books  so  circulated,  and  the 


CHAP.  I.]  NO  BOOKS  FOR  THE  PEOPLE.  23 

price  of  reading  each.  The  hire  of  a  Bible  was  ten  sous. 
That  the  ecclesiastics  and  lawyers  constituted  the  great 
bulk  of  readers,  and  that  the  addition  of  a  book,  even  to 
the  private  library  of  a  student,  was  a  rare  occurrence,  is 
evident  from  the  absolute  necessity  for  manuscript  books 
being  dear.  If  the  number  of  readers  had  increased — if 
there  had  been  more  candidates  for  the  learned  professions 
— if  the  nobility  had  discovered  the  shame  of  their 
ignorance — if  learning  had  made  its  way  to  the  franklin's 
hall — manuscript  books  could  never  have  been  cheap. 
But  from  the  hour  when  a  first  large  expense  of  trans- 
ferring the  letters,  syllables,  words,  and  sentences  of  a 
manuscript  to  movable  type  was  ascertained  to  be  the 
means  of  multiplying  copies  to  the  extent  of  any  demand, 
then  the  greater  the  demand  the  greater  the  cheapness. 

If  the  nobles,  the  higher  gentry,  and  even  the  lawyers 
and  ecclesiastics,  were  indifferently  provided  with  books, 
we  cannot  expect  that  the  yeomen  had  any  books  what- 
ever. The  merchants  and  citizens  were  probably  some- 
what better  provided.  The  labourers,  who  were  scarcely 
yet  fully  established  in  their  freedom  from  bondage  to  one 
lord,  were  probably,  as  a  class,  wholly  unable  to  use 
books  at  all.  Shakspere,  in  all  likelihood,  did  not  much 
exaggerate  the  feelings  of  ignorant  men,  who  at  the  same 
time  were  oppressed  men,  when  he  puts  these  words  in 
the  mouth  of  Jack  Cade  when  addressing  Lord  Say: 
"  Thou  hast  most  traitorously  corrupted  the  youth  of  the 
realm,  in  erecting  a  grammar-school :  and  whereas,  before, 
our  forefathers  had  no  other  books  but  the  score  and  the 
tally,  thou  hast  caused  printing  to  be  used ;  and,  contrary 
to  the  king,  his  crown  and  dignity,  thou  hast  built  a 
paper-mill."  The  poet  has  a  little  deranged  the  exact 
order  of  events,  as  poets  are  justified  in  doing,  who  look 
at  history  not  with  chronological  accuracy,  but  with  a 


24  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  I. 

broad  view  of  the  connection  between  events  and  prin- 
ciples. The  insurrection  of  Cade  preceded  the  introduction 
of  printing  and  paper-mills  into  England.  Although 
during  four  centuries  we  have  yet  to  lament  that  the 
people  have  not  had  the  full  benefit  which  the  art  of 
printing  is  calculated  to  bestow  upon  them,  we  may  be 
sure  that  during  its  progress  the  general  amelioration  of 
society  has  been  certain,  though  gradual.  There  can  no 
longer  be  any  necessary  exclusiveness  in  the  possession 
of  books,  and  in  the  advantages  which  the  knowledge  of 
books  is  calculated  to  bestow  on  all  men.  The  late 
Mr.  Southey,  a  just  and  liberal  thinker,  but,  like  many 
others  of  ardent  feelings,  sometimes  mistaken  and  oftener 
misrepresented,  has  truly  pointed  out  the  difference  be- 
tween the  state  of  society  when  William  Caxton  was 
raised  up  to  do  his  work  amongst  us  and  the  present 
state.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  his  '  Colloquies 
on  the  Progress  and  Prospects  of  Society :'  "  One  of  the 
first  effects  of  printing  was  to  make  proud  men  look  upon 
learning  as  disgraced,  by  being  thus  brought  within 
reach  of  the  common  people.  Till  that  time  learning, 
such  as  it  was,  had  been  confined  to  courts  and  convents, 
the  low  birth  of  the  clergy  being  overlooked,  because 
they  were  privileged  by  their  order.  But  when  laymen 
in  humble  life  were  enabled  to  procure  books,  the  pride 
of  aristocracy  took  an  absurd  course,  insomuch  that  at 
one  time  it  was  deemed  derogatory  for  a  nobleman  if  he 
could  read  or  write.  Even  scholars  themselves  complained 
that  the  reputation  of  learning,  and  the  respect  due  to  it, 
and  its  rewards,  were  lowered  when  it  was  thrown  open 
to  all  men  :  and  it  was  seriously  proposed  to  prohibit  the 
printing  of  any  book  that  could  be  aiforded  for  sale  below 
the  price  of  three  soldi.  This  base  and  invidious  feeling 
was  perhaps  never  so  directly  avowed  in  other  countries 


CHAP.  I.]      CHANGES  PRODUCED  BY  FEINTING.  25 

as  in  Italy,  the  land  where  literature  was  first  restored ; 
and  yet  in  this  more  liberal  island  ignorance  was  for  some 
generations  considered  to  be  a  mark  of  distinction  by 
which  a  man  of  gentle  birth  chose,  not  unfrequently,  to 
make  it  apparent  that  he  was  no  more  obliged  to  live  by 
the  toil  of  his  brain  than  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  The 
same  changes  in  society,  which  rendered  it  no  longer 
possible  for  this  class  of  men  to  pass  their  lives  in  idleness, 
have  completely  put  an  end  to  this  barbarous  pride.  It 
is  as  obsolete  as  the  fashion  of  long  finger-nails,  which  in 
some  parts  of  the  East  are  still  the  distinctive  mark  of 
those  who  labour  not  with  their  hands.  All  classes  are 
now  brought  within  the  reach  of  your  current  literature, — 
that  literature  which,  like  a  moral  atmosphere,  is,  as  it 
were,  the  medium  of  intellectual  life,  and  on  the  quality 
of  which,  according  as  it  may  be  salubrious  or  noxious, 
the  health  of  the  public  mind  depends." 


CHAPTEE  II. 

THE  MERCER'S  APPRENTICE — HIS  BOOK-KNOWLEDGE — COMMERCE  IN  BOOKS 
— SCHOOLS  IN  LONDON — CITY  APPRENTICES — CITY  PAGEANTS — SPREAD 
OF  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE  —  ENGLISH  WRITERS  —  CHAUCER  —  GOWER  — 
LYDGATE — THE  MINSTRELS — NATIONAL  LITERATURE. 

N  a  book  which  Caxton  printed  in  1483,  'The 
Booke  callyd  Cathon,'  he  says  in  his  prologue 
or  preface,  "  Unto  the  noble,  ancient,  and  re- 
nowned city,  the  city  of  London  in  England, 
I,  William  Caxton,  citizen  and  conjury  [sworn 
fellow]  of  the  same,  and  of  the  fraternity  and  fellowship 
of  the  Mercery,  owe  of  right  my  service  and  good  will ; 
and  of  very  duty  am  bounden  naturally  to  assist,  aid, 
and  counsel,  as  farforth  as  I  can  to  my  power,  as  to  my 
mother  of  whom  I  have  received  my  nurture  and  living  ; 
and  shall  pray  for  the  good  prosperity  and  policy  of  the 


CHAP.  II.]  THE  MERCER'S  APPRENTICE.  27 

same  during  my  life.  For  as  me  seemeth  it  is  of  great 
need,  by  cause  I  have  known  it  in  my  young  age  much 
more  wealthy,  prosperous,  and  richer  than  it  is  at  this 
day ;  and  the  cause  is,  that  there  is  almost  none  that 
intendeth  to  the  common  weal,  but  only  every  man  for 
his  singular  profit."  It  is  the  usual  habit  of  the  aged  to 
look  back  upon  the  days  of  their  youth  as  a  period  of 
higher  prosperity  and  more  exalted  virtue,  public  and 
private,  than  they  witness  in  their  declining  years.  This 
is  in  most  cases  merely  the  mind's  own  colouring  of  the 
picture.  Exit  it  is  very  possible  that  London,  in  the  first 
year  of  Eichard  III.,  when  Caxton  wrote  this  preface,  was 
really  less  prosperous,  and  its  citizens  less  devoted  to  the 
public  good,  than  half  a  century  earlier,  when  Caxton 
was  a  blithe  apprentice  within  its  walls.  The  country 
had  passed  through  the  terrible  convulsion  of  the  wars  of 
the  Roses ;  and  it  is  the  nature  of  civil  wars,  especially, 
not  only  to  waste  the  substance  and  destroy  the  means 
of  existence  of  every  man,  but  to  render  all  men  selfish, 
grasping  at  temporary  good,  suspicious,  faithless.  The 
master  of  Caxton  was  Robert  Large,  a  member  of  the 
Mercers'  Company,  who  was  one  of  the  Sheriffs  in  1430, 
and  Lord  Mayor  in  1439-40.  The  date  of  Caxton's  ap- 
prenticeship has  not  been  ascertained  ;  but  it  is  considered 
by  several  of  his  biographers  to  have  commenced  about 
1428.  At  this  period,  the  sixth  of  Henry  VI.,  a  law  was 
on  the  statute-book,  and  rigorously  enforced,  whose  object 
was  to  prevent  the  sons  of  labourers  in  husbandry,  and 
indeed  of  the  poorer  classes  of  the  yeomanry,  from  rising 
out  of  the  condition  in  which  they  were  born,  by  partici- 
pating in  the  higher  gains  of  trade  and  handicraft.  A 
law  of  the  seventh  of  Henry  IV.,  about  two-and-twenty 
years  before  this  conjectural  period  of  Caxton's  apprentice- 
ship, recites  that,  according  to  ancient  statutes,  those  who 


28  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

labour  at  the  plough  or  cart,  or  other  service  of  husbandry, 
till  at  the  age  of  twelve  years,  should  continue  to  abide 
at  such  labour,  and  not  to  be  put  to  any  mystery  or 
handicraft ; — notwithstanding  which  statutes,  says  the 
law  of  Henry  IV.,  country  people  whose  fathers  and 
mothers  have  no  land  or  rent  are  put  apprentices  to  divers 
crafts  within  the  cities  and  boroughs,  so  that  there  is 
great  scarcity  of  labourers  and  other  servants  of  hus- 
bandry. The  law  then  declares,  "  That  no  man  nor 
woman,  of  what  estate  or  condition  they  be,  shall  put 
their  son  or  daughter,  of  whatsoever  age  he  or  she  be,  to 
serve  as  apprentice  to  no  craft  or  other  labour  within  any 
city  or  borough  in  the  realm,  except  he  have  land  or  rent 
to  the  value  of  twenty  shillings  by  the  year  at  least,  but 
they  shall  be  put  to  other  labours  as  their  estates  doth 
require,  upon  pain  of  one  year's  imprisonment."  This 
iniqxiitous  law  was  necessarily  as  demoralizing  and  as 
injurious  to  the  national  prosperity  as  the  institution  of 
castes  in  India.  Yet,  by  a  most  extraordinary  blindness 
to  cause  and  consequence,  the  makers  of  the  law  provided 
in  the  most  direct  way  for  its  overthrow ;  for  the  statute 
goes  on  to  say,  that,  although  the  husbandry  labourer  is 
always  to  be  a  labourer,  "  every  man  or  woman,  of  what 
estate  or  condition  they  be,  shall  be  free  to  set  their  son 
or  daughter  to  take  learning  at  any  manner  school  that 
pleaseth  them  within  the  realm."  The  citizens  of  London, 
much  to  their  honour,  procured  a  repeal  of  this  act  in  the 
eighth  of  Henry  VI.,  about  the  period  when  Caxton  was 
apprenticed.  The  probability  is,  that  he  would  not  have 
been  affected  by  the  exclusive  character  of  this  law ; 
for  his  master  was  a  rich  and  distinguished  mercer — a 
member  of  that  association  which  has  always  had  pre- 
eminence amongst  the  livery  companies  of  London.  The 
dignified  gravity,  the  prudence,  and  the  prosperity  of 


CHAP.  II.]  HIS   BOOK-KNOWLEDGE.  29 

the  citizens  of  that  day  have  been   well   described   by 
Chaucer : — 

"  A  Merchant  was  there  with  a  forke'd  beard ; 
In  motley,  and  high  on  horse  he  sat, 
And  on  his  head  a  Flaundrish  beaver  hat. 
His  boote's  claspe'd  fair  and  fetidly ;  * 
His  reasons  spake  he  full  solemne'ly, 
Sounding  alway  the  increase  of  his  winning: 
He  would  the  sea  were  kept  t  for  any  thing, 
Betwixen  Middleburgh  and  Orewell. 
Well  could  he  in  exchanges  shieldie'sj  sell, 
This  worthy  man  full  well  his  wit  beset ;  § 
There  wiste'  no  wight  that  he  was  in  debt, 
So  stedfastly  did  he  his  governance 
With  his  bargains,  and  with  his  chevisance. "  || 

When  we  look  at  William  Caxton  as  the  apprentice 
to  a  London  mercer,  his  position  does  not  at  first  sight 
appear  very  favourable  to  that  cultivation  of  a  literary 
taste,  and  that  love  of  books,  which  was  originally  the 
solace,  and  afterwards  the  business,  of  his  life.  Yet  a 
closer  insight  into  the  mercantile  arrangements  of  those 
days  will  show  us  that  he  could  not  have  been  more 
favourably  placed  for  attaining  some  practical  acquaint- 
ance with  books,  in  the  way  of  his  ordinary  occupation. 
When  books  were  so  costly  and  so  inaccessible  to  the 
great  body  of  the  people,  there  was  necessarily  no  special 
trade  of  bookselling.  There  were  indeed  stationers,  who 
had  books  for  sale,  or  more  probably  executed  orders  for 
transcribing  books.  Their  occupation  is  thus  described 
by  Mr.  Hallam,  in  his  '  Literature  of  Europe  :' — "  These 
dealers  were  denominated  stationarii,  perhaps  from  the 
open  stalls  at  which  they  carried  on  their  business,  though 

*  Neatly.  t  Guarded. 

*  French  crowns,  which  were  stamped  with  a  shield. 

§  Employed.  ||  An  agreement  for  borrowing  money. 


30  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

static  is  a  general  word  for  a  shop,  in  low  Latin.  They 
appear  by  the  old  statutes  of  the  university  of  Paris, 
and  by  those  of  Bologna,  to  have  sold  books  upon  com- 
mission ;  and  are  sometimes,  though  not  uniformly,  dis- 
tinguished from  the  librarii ;  a  word  which,  having 
originally  been  confined  to  the  copyists  of  books,  was 
afterwards  applied  to  those  who  traded  in  them.  They 
sold  parchment  and  other  materials  of  writing,  which, 
with  us,  though,  as  far  as  I  know,  nowhere  else,  have 
retained  the  name  of  stationery,  and  naturally  exer- 
cised the  kindred  occupations  of  binding  and  decorating. 
They  probably  employed  transcribers."  The  mercer  in 
those  days  was  not  a  dealer  in  small  wares  generally, 
as  at  an  earlier  period ;  nor  was  his  trade  confined 
to  silken  goods — such  an  one  as  Shakspere  describes, 
"•  Master  Threepile,  the  mercer,"  who  had  thrown  a  man 
into  prison  for  "  some  four  suits  of  peach-coloured  satin." 
The  mercer  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  essentially  a 
merchant.  The  mercers  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  were 
the  great  wool-dealers  of  the  country.  They  were  the 
merchants  of  the  Staple,  in  the  early  days  of  our  woollen 
mamifacture ;  and  the  merchant  adventurers  of  a  later 
period  were  principally  of  their  body.  (In  their  traffic 
with  other  lands,  and  especially  with  the  Low  Countries, 
they  were  the  agents  by  which  valuable  manuscripts 
found  their  way  into  England ;  and  in  this  respect  they 
were  something  like  the  great  merchant  princes  of  Italy, 
whose  ships  not  unfrequently  contained  a  cargo  of  Indian 
spices  and  of  Greek  manuscripts.  John  Bagford,  who 
wrote  a  slight  Life  of  Caxton  about  1714,  which  is  in 
manuscript  in  the  British  Museum,  says,  "  Kings,  queens, 
and  noblemen  had  their  particular  merchants,  who,  when 
they  were  ready  for  their  voyage  into  foreign  parts,  sent 
their  servants  to  know  what  they  wanted,  and  among  the 


CHAP.  II.]  SCHOOLS  IN  LONDON.  31 

rest  of  their  choice  many  times  books  were  demanded,  and 
there  to  buy  them  in  those  parts  where  they  were  going." 
Caxton  tells  us  in  the  '  Book  of  Good  Manners,'  which  he 
translated  from  the  French  and  printed  in  1487,  that  the 
original  French  work  was  delivered  to  him  by  a  "  special 
friend,  a  mercer  of  London,  named  William  Praat."  This 
commerce  of  books  could  not  have  been  very  great ;  but  it 
might  have  been  so  far  carried  on  by  Eobert  Large,  the 
wealthy  master  of  Caxton,  that  a  lad  of  ability  might 
thus  possess  opportunities  for  improvement  which  were 
denied  to  the  great  body  of  his  fellow-apprentices.  At 
this  particular  period  there  appear  to  have  been  but  few 
opportunities  even  for  the  sons  of  parents  of  some  sub- 
stance to  obtain  the  rudiments  of  knowledge.  There  is  a 
petition  presented  to  Parliament  in  the  twenty -fifth  year 
of  Henry  VI.,  1446,  which  exhorts  the  Commons  "  to  con- 
sider the  great  number  of  grammar-schools  that  sometime 
were  in  divers  parts  of  this  realm,  besides  those  that  were 
in  London,  and  how  few  there  are  in  these  days."  The 
petitioners,  who  are  four  clergymen  of  the  city,  go  on  to 
say  that  London  is  the  common  concourse  of  this  land, 
and  that  many  persons,  for  lack  of  schoolmasters  in  their 
own  country,  resort  there  to  be  informed  of  grammar ; 
and  then  they  proceed  thus:  "Wherefore  it  were  expe- 
dient that  in  London  were  a  sufficient  number  of  schools 
and  good  informers  in  grammar ;  and  not,  for  the  singular 
avail  of  two  or  three  persons,  grievously  to  hurt  the  mul- 
titude of  young  people  of  all  this  land.  For  where  there 
is  great  number  of  learners  and  few  teachers,  and  all  the 
learners  be  compelled  to  go  to  the  few  teachers,  and  to 
none  others,  the  masters  wax  rich  of  money,  and  the 
learners  poorer  in  cunning,  .as  experience  openly  showeth, 
against  all  virtue  and  order  of  weal  public."  These 
benevolent  clergymen  accomplished  the  object  of  their 


32  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

petition,  which  was  that  in  each  of  their  parishes  they 
might  "ordain,  create,  establish,  and  set  a  person  suffi- 
ciently learned  in  grammar  to  hold  and  exercise  a  school 
in  the  same  science  of  grammar,  and  there  to  teach  to  all 
that  will  learn."  One  of  the  schools  thus  established 
exists  to  this  day,  in  connection  with  the  Mercers'  Com- 
pany, and  is  commonly  known  as  the  Mercers'  School. 
We  are  a  little  anticipating  the  period  of  our  narrative, 
for  this  petition  belongs  to  Caxton's  mature  life ;  but  we 
mention  it  as  an  evidence  of  the  extreme  difficulty  which 
must  have  existed  in  those  days  for  the  children  of  the 
middle  classes  to  obtain  the  rudiments  of  knowledge.  It 
is  evident  that  Caxton  belonged  to  the  more  fortunate 
portion,  upon  whom  the  blessings  of  education  fell  like 
prizes  in  a  lottery.  The  evil  has  not  been  wholly  cor- 
rected even  during  four  centuries ;  but  it  is  devoutly  to 
be  hoped  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when,  to  use  the 
words  of  the  benevolent  clergymen  who  knew  the  value 
of  knowledge  at  that  comparatively  dark  period,  there 
shall  be  in  every  place  a  school,  and  a  competent  person 
"  there  to  teach  to  all  that  will  learn." 

Oldys,  the  writer  of  the  Life  of  Caxton  in  the  '  Bio- 
graphia  Britannica,'  says,  speaking  of  Robert  Large,  the 
master  of  Caxton,  "  The  same  magistrate  held  his  mayor- 
alty in  that  which  had  been  the  mansion-house  of  Robert 
Fitzwalter,  anciently  called  the  Jews'  Synagogue,  at  the 
north  corner  of  the  Old  Jewry."  This  Old  Jewry  appears 
to  have  been  in  earlier  times  an  accustomed  place  of  resi- 
dence for  the  mercers ;  for  there  are  records  still  extant  of 
legal  proceedings  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.  against  four 
mercers  of  that  place,  for  a  violent  assault  upon  two 
Lombard  merchants,  whom  they  regarded  as  rivals  in  trade. 
In  the  days  of  their  retail  dealings  they  occupied  a  portion 
of  Cheapside  which  went  by  the  name  of  the  Mercery. 


CHAP.  II.]  CITY  APPRENTICES.  33 

In  the  fourteenth  century  their  shops  were  little  better 
than  sheds,  and  Cheapside,  or  moi'e  properly  Cheap,  was 
a  sort  of  market,  where  various  trades  collected  round  the 
old  Cross,  which  remained  there  till  the  time  of  the  Long 
Parliament.  When  the  mercers  became  large  wholesale 
dealers  in  woollen  cloths  and  silk,  the  haberdashers  took 
up  their  standing  in  the  same  place.  In  the  ballad  of 
'  London  Lickpenny,'  written  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI., 
the  scene  in  the  Cheap  is  thus  described : — 

"  Then  to  the  Cheap  I  began  me  drawn, 
Where  much  people  I  saw  for  to  stand ; 

One  offered  me  velvet,  silk,  and  lawn, 
Another  he  taketh  me  by  the  hand, 

'  Here  is  Paris  thread,  the  finest  in  the  land.' " 

The  city  apprentice  in  the  days  of  Caxton  was  a  staid 
saber  youth,  who,  although  of  gentle  blood  (as  the  regula- 
tions for  the  admittance  of  freemen  required  him  to  be), 
was  meanly  clothed,  and  subjected  to  the  performance  of 
even  household  drudgery.  We  learn  from  a  tract  called 
the  'City's  Advocate,'  printed  in -1628,  that  the  ancient 
habit  of  the  apprentices  was  a  flat  round  cap,  hair  close 
cut,  narrow  falling  bands,  coarse  side-coats  (long  coats), 
close  hose,  close  stockings,  and  other  such  severe  apparel. 
They  walked  before  their  masters  and  mistresses  at  night, 
bearing  a  lantern,  and  wearing  a  long  club  on  their  necks. 
But  the  mercer's  apprentice  had  some  exceptions  which  set 
him  above  his  fellows  :  "  Anciently  it  was  the  general  use 
and  custom  of  all  apprentices  in  London  (mercers  only 
excepted,  being  commonly  merchants  and  a  better  rank  as 
it  seems)  to  carry  water-tankards  to  serve  their  masters' 
houses  with  water  fetched  either  from  the  Thames  or  the 
common  conduits."  But,  with  all  his  restraints,  the  city 
apprentice  was  ever  prone  to  frolic,  and  too  often  to 
mischief.  The  apprentices  were  a  formidable  body  in  the 

D 


34  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

days  of  the  Tudors,  sometimes  defying  the  laws,  and  raising 
tumults  which  have  more  than  once  ended  in  the  prison  and 
the  halter.  Chaucer,  writing  some  few  years  before  the 
term  of  Caxton's  service,  describes  the  love  of  sight-seeing 
which  was  characteristic  of  the  London  apprentice  : — 

"When  there  any  ridings  were  in  Cheap, 
Out  of  the  shop  thither  would  he  leap ; 
And  till  that  he  had  all  the  sight  yseen, 
And  danced  well,  he  would  not  come  again." 

Cheap  was  the  great  highway  of  processions ;  and  London 
was  the  constant  theatre  of  triumphs  and  pageants,  by 
which  the  wealthy  citizens  expressed  their  devotion  to 
their  ruling  authorities.  In  the  fifteenth  century,  when 
the  very  insecurity  of  the  tenure  of  the  crown  demanded 
a  more  ardent  display  of  public  opinion,  the  London 
apprentice  had  "  ridings  "  enough  to  look  upon,  where  the 
pageantry  was  a  real  expression  of  power  and  magnificence, 
and  not  a  tawdry  mockery,  as  that  which  now  disgraces 
the  city  of  London  once  a  year.  Froissart  describes  the 
riding  of  Henry  IV.  to  his  coronation.  The  entry  of  his 
illustrious  son  into  London  after  the  battle  of  Agincourt 
was  another  of  these  remarkable  ridings.  This,  which  was 
an  occasion  of  real  enthusiasm,  took  place  in  Caxton's 
childhood.  But  in  1432,  when  he  is  held  to  have  been  an 
apprentice,  the  boy  king,  Henry  VI.,  upon  his  return  from 
being  crowned  King  of  France,  entered  London  with  a 
magnificence  which  chroniclers  and  poets  have  vied  in 
recording.  Robert  Fabyan,  an  alderman  of  London,  who 
wrote  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  describes  this  ceremonial 
with  such  an  admiration  of  the  pomp  as  only  one  could  be 
supposed  to  feel  who  was  born,  as  Chaucer  says, 

"To  eitten  in  a  guildhall  on  the  dais." 

To  look  forward  to  such  occasions  of  pomp  was  a  satisfac- 
tion to  the  people,  who  knew  nothing  of  the  real  workings 


C:IAP.  II.]        SPREAD  OF   ENGLISH   LANGUAGE.  35 

of  public  affairs,  and  saw  only  the  outward  indications  of 
success  or  misfortune.  The  reign  of  Henry  VI.  was  an 
unhappy  one  for  the  citizens  of  London.  Violent  contests 
for  authority,  insurrections,  battles  for  the  crown,  left  their 
fearful  traces  upon  the  course  of  the  next  thirty  years. 
But  during  Caxton's  boyhood  the  evil  days  seemed  distant. 

In  the  books  of  the  Brewers'  Company,  which,  like  all 
other  records,  were  for  the  most  part  in  Norman  French, 
there  is  a  curious  entry  in  the  reign  of  Henry  V.,  which 
records  a  great  change  in  the  habits  of  the  people.  The 
entry  is  in  Latin,  and  is  thus  translated  :  "  Whereas  our 
mother-tongue,  to  wit,  the  English  language,  hath  in 
modern  days  begun  to  be  honourably  enlarged  and  adorned, 
for  that  our  most  excellent  lord  King  Henry  the  Fifth, 
hath  in  his  letters  missive,  and  divers  affairs  touching  his 
own  person,  more  willingly  chosen  to  declare  the  secrets 
of  his  will ;  and  for  the  better  understanding  of  his  people 
hath,  with  a  diligent  mind,  procured  the  common  idiom 
( setting  aside  others)  to  be  commended  by  the  exercise  of 
writing ;  and  there  are  many  of  our  craft  of  brewers  who 
have  the  knowledge  of  writing  and  reading  in  the  said 
English  idiom,  but  in  others,  to  wit,  the  Latin  and  French, 
before  these  times  used,  they  do  not  in  any  wise  under- 
stand ;  for  which  causes,  with  many  others,  it  being  con- 
sidered how  that  the  greater  part  of  the  lords  and  trusty 
commons  nave  begun  to  make  their  matters  to  be  noted 
down  in  our  mother-tongue,  so  we  also  in  our  craft,  follow- 
ing in  some  manner  their  steps,  have  decreed  in  future  to 
commit  to  memory  the  needful  things  which  concern  us,  as 
appeareth  in  the  following." 

The  assertion  of  the  Brewers'  Company,  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  V.,  that  "  the  English  language  hath  in  modern 
days  begun  to  be  honourably  enlarged  and  adorned," 
rested,  we  apprehend,  upon  broader  foundations  than  the 

D  2 


36  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  TT. 

"letters  missive"  of  the  king  in  the  common  idiom. 
Great  writers  had  arisen  in  our  native  tongue,  with 
whose  productions  the  nobler  and  wealthier  classes  at 
any  rate  were  familiar.  The  very  greatest  of  these, 
— the  greatest  name  even  now  in  our  literature,  with 
one  exception, — must  have  furnished  employment  to  hun- 
dreds of  transcribers.  The  poems  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer 
were  familiar  to  all  well-educated  men,  however  scanty 
was  the  supply  of  copies  and  dear  their  cost.  That  Caxton 
himself  was  acquainted  in  his  youth  with  these  great 
works  we  cannot  have  a  doubt.  When  it  became  his  for- 
tunate lot  to  multiply  editions  of  the  Canterbury  Tales, 
and  to  render  them  accessible  to  a  much  larger  class  of  the 
people  than  in  the  days  when  he  himself  first  knew  the 
solace  and  the  delight  of  literature,  he  applied  himself  to 
the  task  with  all  the  earnestness  of  an  early  love.  In  his 
preface  to  the  second  edition  of  the  Canterbury  Tales  he 
thus  delivers  himself,  with  more  than  common  enthusiasm  : 
"  Great  thanks,  laud,  and  honour  ought  to  be  given  unto 
the  clerks,  poets,  and  historiographs  that  have  written 
many  noble  books  of  wisdom  of  the  lives,  passions,  and 
miracles  of  holy  saints,  of  histories,  of  noble  and  famous 
acts  and  faits  [deeds],  and  of  the  chronicles  sith  [since]  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  the  world  unto  this  present 
time ;  by  which  we  are  daily  informed  and  have  know- 
ledge of  many  things,  of  whom  we  should  not  have  known 
if  they  had  not  left  to  us  their  monuments  written.  Amongst 
whom,  and  in  especial  before  all  other,  we  ought  to  give 
a  singular  laud  unto  that  noble  and  great  philosopher 
Geoffrey  Chaucer,  the  which,  for  his  ornate  writing  in  our 
tongue,  may  well  have  the  name  of  a  laureat  poet.  For 
before  that  he,  by  his  labour,  embellished,  ornated,  and 
made  fair  our  English,  in  this  royaume  [kingdom]  was 
had  rude  speech  and  incongrue  [incongruous],  as  yet  it 


.  IT.]  CHAUCER.  37 

appeareth  by  old  books,  which  at  this  day  ought  not  to 
have  place  nor  be  compared  among  nor  to  his  beauteous 
volumes  and  ornate  writings,  of  whom  he  made  many 
books  and  treatises  of  many  a  noble  history,  as  well  in 
metre  as  in  rhyme  and  prose  ;  and  them  so  craftily  made, 
that  he  comprehended  his  matters  in  short,  quick,  and 
high  sentences ;  eschewing  prolixity,  casting  away  the 
chaff  of  superfluity,  and  shewing  the  picked  grain  of  sen- 
tence, uttered  by  crafty  and  sugared  eloquence."  Again,  in 
his  edition  of  Chaucer's  '  Book  of  Fame '  he  says,  "  Which 
work,  as  me  seemeth,  is  craftily  made,  and  worthy  to  be 
written  and  known :  for  he  toucheth  in  it  right  great 
wisdom  and  subtle  understanding;  and  so  in  all  his 
works  he  excelleth  in  mine  opinion  all  other  writers  in  our 
English ;  for  he  writeth  no  void  words,  but  all  his  matter 
is  full  of  high  and  quick  sentence,  to  whom  ought  to  be 
given  laud  and  praising  for  his  noble  making  and  writing. 
For  of  him  all  other  have  borrowed  sith,  and  taken  in  all 
their  well  saying  and  writing."  There  is  another  passage 
in  the  second  edition  of  the  Canterbury  Tales  which  we 
quote  here,  not  for  the  purpose  of  showing  Cax ton's  honour- 
able character  as  a  printer,  for  that  belongs  to  a  subse- 
quent period,  but  to  point  out  that  manuscripts  of  Chaucer 
were  in  private  hands,  varying  indeed  in  their  text,  as 
books  must  have  varied  that  were  produced  by  different 
transcribers,  but  still  keeping  up  the  fame  of  the  poet, 
and  highly  valued  by  their  possessors  :  "  Of  which  book  so 
incorrect  was  one  brought  to  me  six  year  passed,  which 
I  supposed  had  been  very  true  and  correct,  and  according 
to  the  same  I  did  imprint  a  certain  number  of  them, 
which  anon  were  sold  to  many  and  divers  gentlemen:  of 
whom  one  gentleman  came  to  me,  and  said  that  this  book 
was  not  according  in  many  places  unto  the  book  that 
Geoffrey  Chaucer  had  made.  To  whom  I  answered,  that 
I  had  made  it  according  to  my  copy,  and  by  me  was 


38  WILLIAM   CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

nothing  added  nor  diminished.  Then  he  said  he  knew  a 
book  which  his  father  had  and  much  loved,  that  was  very 
true,  and  according  unto  his  own  first  book  by  him  made ; 
and  said  more,  if  I  would  imprint  it  again,  he  would  get 
me  the  same  book  for  a  copy.  How  be  it,  he  wist  well 
his  father  would  not  gladly  part  from  it ;  to  whom  I  said, 
in  case  that  he  could  get  me  such  a  book  true  and  correct, 
that  I  would  once  endeavour  me  to  imprint  it  again,  for 
to  satisfy  the  author  :  whereas  before  by  ignorance  I  erred 
in  hurting  and  defaming  his  book  in  divers  places,  in 
setting  in  some  things  that  he  never  said  nor  made,  and 
leaving  out  many  things  that  he  made  which  are  reqTiisite 
to  be  set  in.  And  thus  we  fell  at  accord ;  and  he  full 
gently  got  me  of  his  father  the  said  book,  and  delivered 
it  to  me,  by  which  I  have  corrected  my  book." 

There  was  another  poet  of  considerable  popularity  who 
was  contemporary  with  Chaucer.  With  the  works  of 
Gower,  Caxton  must  have  been  familiar.  His  principal 
poem, '  Confessio  Amantis,'  was  printed  by  Caxton  in  1483, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  the  most  extensively  circulated  of 
all  the  books  that  came  from  his  press.  The  poem  is  full  of 
stories  that  were  probably  common  to  all  Europe,  running 
on  through  thousands  of  lines  with  wonderful  fluency, 
but  little  force.  He  was  called  the  "  moral  Gower "  by 
Chaucer.  The  play  of  Pericles,  ascribed  to  Shakspere,  is 
founded  upon  one  of  these  stories.  Gower  himself  shows 
us  what  was  the  general  course  of  reading  in  those  days : — 

"Full  oft  time  it  falleth  so, 
Mine  ear  with  a  good  pittance 
Is  fed  of  reading  of  romance, 
Of  Idoyne,  and  of  Amadas, 
That  whilom  *  weren  f  in  my  case, 
And  eke  of  other  many  a  score, 
That  lovedon  J  long  ere  I  was  bore."  § 

•  Formerly.  f  Were.  J  Loved.  §  Boru. 


CHAP.  II.]  GOWER.  39 

The  romances  of  chivalry,  the  stories  of  "  fierce  wars  and 
faithful  loves,"  were  especially  the  delight  of  the  great 
and  powerful.  When  the  noble  was  in  camp,  he  solaced 
his  hours  of  leisure  with  the  marvellous  histories  of  King 
Arthur  or  Launcelot  of  the  Lake ;  and  when  at  home,  he 
listened  to  or  read  the  same  stories  in  the  intervals  of  the 
chase  or  the  feast.  Froissart  tells  in  his  own  simple  and 
graphic  manner  how  he  presented  a  book  to  King  Eichard 
the  Second,  and  how  the  king  delighted  in  the  subject  of 
the  book :  "  Then  the  king  desired  to  see  my  book  that 
I  had  brought  for  him ;  so  he  saw  it  in  his  chamber,  for 
I  had  laid  it  there  ready  on  his  bed.  "When  the  king 
opened  it,  it  pleased  him  well,  for  it  was  fair  illumined 
and  written,  and  covered  with  crimson  velvet,  with  ten 
buttons  of  silver  and  gilt,  and  roses  of  gold  in  the  midst, 
with  two  great  clasps,  gilt,  richly  wrought.  Then  the 
king  demanded  me  whereof  it  treated,  and  I  showed  him 
how  it  treated  matters  of  love,  whereof  the  king  was  glad, 
and  looked  in  it,  and  read  it  in  many  places,  for  he  could 
speak  and  read  French  very  well."  Froissart  was  a 
Frenchman  and  wrote  in  French ;  but  even  Englishmen 
wrote  in  French  at  that  period,  and  some  of  Gower's  early 
poems  are  in  French.  According  to  his  own  account,  the 
long  poem  of  the  '  Confessio  Amantis,'  which  was  written 
in  English,  was  executed  at  the  command  of  the  same 
King  Eichard : — 

"  He  hath  this  charge  upon  me  laid, 
And  bad  me  do  my  business, 
That  to  his  high  worthiness 
Some  new  thing  I  should  book, 
That  he  himself  it  might  look, 
After  the  form  of  my  writing." 

Chaucer  and  Gower  lived  some  time  before  the  period 
of  Caxtoii's  youth  in  London.     But  there  was  a  poet  very 


40  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

popular  in  his  day,  whom  he  can  scarcely  have  avoided 
having  seen  playing  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  high  city 
festivals.  This  was  John  Lydgate,  monk  of  Bury,  who 
thus  describes  himself : 

"  I  am  a  monk  by  my  profession, 

Of  Bury,  called  John  Lydgate  by  my  name, 
And  wear  a  habit  of  perfection, 

Although  my  life  agree  not  with  the  same." 

Thomas  Warton  has"  thus  exhibited  the  nature  of  his 
genius :  "  No  poet  seems  to  have  possessed  a  greater 
versatility  of  talents.  He  moves  with  equal  ease  in  every 
mode  of  composition.  His  hymns  and  his  ballads  have 
the  same  degree  of  merit :  and  whether  his  subject  be  the 
life  of  a  hermit  or  a  hero,  of  Saint  Austin  or  Guy  Earl  of 
Warwick,  ludicrous  or  legendary,  religious  or  romantic,  a 
history  or  an  allegory,  he  writes  with  facility.  His  tran- 
sitions were  rapid  from  works  of  the  most  serious  and 
laborious  kind  to  sallies  of  levity  and  pieces  of  popular 
entertainment.  His  muse  was  of  universal  access,  and  he 
was  not  only  the  poet  of  his  monastery,  but  of  the  world 
in  general.  If  a  disguising  was  intended  by  the  company 
of  goldsmiths,  a  mask  before  his  majesty  at  Eltham,  a  May 
game  for  the  sheriffs  and  aldermen  of  London,  a  mumming 
before  the  lord  mayor,  a  procession  of  pageants  from  the 
creation  for  the  festival  of  Corpus  Christi,  or  a  carol  for  a 
coronation,  Lydgate  was  consulted  and  gave  the  poetry." 
A  fine  illuminated  drawing  in  one  of  Lydgate 's  manu- 
scripts, now  in  the  British  Museum,  represents  him  pre- 
senting a  book  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury.  Such  a  presen- 
tation may  be  regarded  as  the  first  publication  of  a  new 
work.  The  royal  or  noble  person  at  whose  command  it 
was  written  bestowed  some  rich  gift  upon  the  author, 
which  would  be  his  sole  pecnniaiy  recompense,  unless  he 
received  some  advantage  from  the  transcribers,  for  the 


CHAP.  II.] 


LYDGATE. 


41 


copies  which  they  multiplied.  Doubtful  as  the  rewards 
of  authorship  may  be  when  the  multiplication  of  copies  by 
the  press  enables  each  reader  to  contribute  a  small  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  benefit  which  he  receives,  the  literary 
condition  must  have  been  far  worse  when  the  poet,  humbly 
kneeling  before  some  mighty  man,  as  Lydgate  does  in  the 


Lydgate  presenting  a  book  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury. 

picture,  might  have  been  dismissed  with  contumely,  or 
his  present  received  with  a  low  appreciation  of  the  labour 
and  the  knowledge  required  to  produce  it.  The  fame, 
however,  of  a  popular  writer  reached  his  ears  in  a  far 
more  direct  and  flattering  manner  than  belongs  to  the 
literary  honours  of  modern  days.  There  can  be  little 


42  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

doubt  that  the  narrative  poems  of  Chaucer  and  Gower 
and  Lydgate  were  familiar  to  the  people  through  the 
recitations  of  the  minstrels.  An  agreeable  writer  on  the 
Eise  and  Progress  of  English  Poetry,  Mr.  George  Ellis, 
says,  "  Chaucer,  in  his  address  to  his  Troilus  and  Cressida, 
tells  us  it  was  intended  to  be  read  '  or  elles  sung,'  which 
must  relate  to  the  chanting  recitation  of  the  minstrels, 
and  a  considerable  part  of  our  old  poetry  is  simply 
addressed  to  an  audience,  without  any  mention  of  readers. 
That  our  English  minstrels  at  any  time  united  all  the 
talents  of  the  profession,  and  were  at  once  poets  and 
reciters  and  musicians,  is  extremely  doubtful;  but  that 
they  excited  and  directed  the  efforts  of  their  contemporary 
poets  to  a  particular  species  of  composition,  is  as  evident 
as  that  a  body  of  actors  must  influence  the  exertions  of 
theatrical  writers.  They  were,  at  a  time  when  reading 
and  writing  were  rare  accomplishments,  the  principal 
medium  of  communication  between  authors  and  the 
public ;  and  their  memory  in  some  measure  supplied 
the  deficiency  of  manuscripts,  and  probably  preserved 
much  of  our  early  literature  till  the  invention  of  print- 
ing." We  may  thus  learn,  that,  although  the  number 
of  those  was  very  few  whose  minds  by  reading  could  be 
lifted  out  of  the  grovelling  thoughts  and  petty  cares  of 
every-day  life,  yet  that  the  compositions  of  learned  and 
accomplished  men,  who  still  hold  a  high  rank  in  our 
literature,  might  be  familiar  to  the  people  through  the 
agency  of  a  numerous  body  of  singers  or  reciters.  There 
has  been  a  good  deal  of  controversy  about  the  exact 
definition  of  the  minstrel  character — whether  the  min- 
strels were  themselves  poets  and  romance-writers,  or  the 
depositaries  of  the  writings  of  others  and  of  the  tra- 
ditional literature  of  past  generations.  Eitson,  a  writer 
upon  this  subject,  say:*,  "  that  there  were  individuals 


CHAP.  IT.]  THE   MINSTRELS.  43 

formerly  who  made  it  their  business  to  wander  up  and 
down  the  country  chanting  romances,  and  singing  songs 
and  ballads  to  the  harp,  fiddle,  or  more  humble  and  less 
artificial  instruments,  cannot  be  doubted."  They  were 
a  very  numerous  body  a  century  before  Chaucer;  and 
most  indefatigable  in  the  prosecution  of  their  trade. 
There  is  a  writ  or  declaration  of  Edward  the  Second, 
which  recites  the  evil  of  idle  persons,  under  colour  of 
minstrelsy,  being  received  in  other  men's  houses  to  meat 
and  drink ;  and  then  goes  on  to  direct  that  to  the  houses 
of  great  people  no  more  than  three  or  four  minstrels  of 
honour  should  come  at  the  most  in  one  day,  "  and  to  the 
houses  of  meaner  men  that  none  come  unless  he  be  desired, 
and  such  as  shall  come  to  hold  themselves  contented  with 
meat  and  drink,  and  with  such  courtesy  as  the  master  of 
the  house  will  show  unto  them  of  his  own  goodwill,  with- 
out their  asking  of  an3-thing."  Nothing  can  more  clearly 
exhibit  the  general  demand  for  the  services  of  this  body  of 
men ;  for  the  very  regulation  as  to  the  nature  of  their 
reward  shows  clearly  that  they  were  accustomed  to  require 
liberal  payment,  approaching  perhaps  to  extortion  ;  and 
then  comes  in  the  State  to  say  that  they  shall  not  have  a 
free  market  for  their  labour.  They  struggled  on,  some- 
times prooperous  and  sometimes  depressed,  according  to 
the  condition  of  the  country,  till  the  invention  of  printing 
came  to  make  popular  literature  always  present  in  a  man's 
house.  The  book  of  ballads  or  romances,  which  was  then 
to  be  bought,  was  contented  to  abide  there  without  any 
"  meat  and  drink."  In  the  words  of  Eichard  de  Bury, 
whom  we  quoted  in  the  first  chapter,  books  "are  the 
masters  who  instruct  us  without  rods,  without  hard  words 
and  anger,  without  clothes  and  money.  If  you  approach 
them,  they  are  not  asleep ;  if  investigating  you  interro- 
gate them,  they  conceal  nothing;  if  you  mistake  them, 


44  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

they  never  grumble  ;  if  you  are  ignorant,  they  cannot 
laugh  at  you."  One  of  the  later  minstrels,  to  whom  is 
ascribed  the  preservation,  and  by  some  the  composition, 
of  the  old  ballad  of  Chevy  Chase,  thus  humbles  himself 
in  a  most  unpoetical  and  undignified  manner  to  those  who 
fed  him  for  his  services  : — 

"  Now  for  the  good  cheer  that  I  have  had  here 
I  give  you  hearty  thanks  with  bowing  of  my  shanks, 
Desiring  you  by  petition  to  grant  me  such  commission — 
Because  my  name  is  Sheale — that  both  for  meat  and  meal 
To  you  I  may  resort  some  time  for  my  comfort. 
For  I  perceive  here  at  all  times  is  good  cheer, 
Both  ale,  wine,  and  beer,  as  it  doth  now  appear  ; 
I  perceive,  without  fable,  ye  keep  a  good  table. 
I  can  be  content,  if  it  be  out  of  Lent, 
A  piece  of  beef  to  take,  my  hunger  to  aslake ; 
Both  mutton  and  veal  is  good  for  Richard  Sheale. 
Though  I  look  so  grave,  I  were  a  very  knave 
If  I  would  think  scorn,  either  evening  or  morn, 
Being  in  hunger,  of  fresh  salmon  or  congar. 
I  can  find  in  my  heart  with  iny  friends  to  take  a  part 
Of  such  as  God  shall  send ;    and  thus  I  make  an  enJ. 
Now,  farewell,  good  mine  host ;    I  thank  you  for  your  cost, 
Until  another  time,  and  thus  do  I  end  my  rhyme." 

But  even  such  a  humiliated  ballad-maker,  or  ballad-singer, 
as  poor  old  Eichard  Sheale,  was  the  depositary  of  treasures 
of  popular  fiction,  many  of  which  have  utterly  perished, 
but  of  which  a  great  portion  of  those  which  are  still  pre- 
served are  delightful  even  to  the  most  refined  reader.  For, 
corrupted  as  they  are  by  transmission  from  mouth  to  mouth 
through  several  centuries,  they  are  full  of  high  and 
generous  sentiments,  of  deep  pathos,  of  quiet  humour; 
they  carry  us  back  into  a  state  of  society  wholly  different 
from  our  own,  when  knowledge  was  indeed  scanty,  and 
riches  not  very  plentiful,  but  when  the  feelings  and  affec- 
tions were  not  so  wholly  under  the  direction  of  worldly 


CHAP.  II.]  NATIONAL   LITERATURE.  45 

wisdom,  and  men  were  brave  and  loving,  and  women 
tender  and  confiding,  with  something  more  of  earnestness 
than  belongs  to  the  discreeter  arrangements  of  modern 
social  life.  The  minstrels  had  indeed  something  to  call 
up  the  tear  or  the  smile  in  every  class  of  auditor.  For 
the  earls  and  barons,  the  knights  and  squires,  there  were 
romances  and  songs  of  chivalrous  daring,  such  as  moved 
the  noble  heart  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  even  in  the  days 
when  the  minstrel  was  a  poor  despised  wanderer :  "  Is  it 
the  Lyric  that  most  displeaseth,  who,  with  his  tuned  lyre 
and  well-accorded  voice,  giveth  praise,  the  reward  of  virtue, 
to  virtuous  acts  ?  who  giveth  moral  precepts  and  natural 
problems?  who  sometimes  raiseth  up  his  voice*  to  the 
height  of  the  heavens,  in  singing  the  lauds  of  the  immortal 
God  ?  Certainly  I  must  confess  mine  own  barbarousness, 
I  never  heard  the  old  song  of  Percy  and  Douglas,  that  I 
found  not  my  heart  moved  more  than  with  a  trumpet,  and 
yet  it  is  sung  but  by  some  blind  crowder,  with  no  rougher 
voice  than  rude  style."  For  those  of  meaner  sort  there 
were  the  ballads  of  Eobin  Hood,  "of  whom  the  foolish 
vulgar  make  lewd  entertainment,  and  are  delighted  to 
hear  the  jesters  and  minstrels  sing  them  above  all  other 
ballads."  So  wrote  a  Scottish  historian  in  the  middle  of 
the  fourteenth  century. 

We  have  thus  briefly  recapitulated  the  popular  modes 
of  acquiring  something  of  a  literary  taste  in  the  early 
days  of  William  Caxton.  Books  were  rare,  and  difficult 
to  be  obtained  except  by  the  wealthy.  The  drama  did 
not  exist.  The  preachers,  indeed,  were  not  afraid  to 
address  an  indiscriminate  audience  with  the  conviction 
that,  although  the  majority  were  unlettered,  they  had 
vigorous  understandings,  and  did  not  require  the  great 
truths  of  religion  and  of  private  and  of  social  duty  to  be 
adapted  to  any  intellectual  weakness  or  infirmity.  The 


46  WILLIAM   CAXTON.  [CHAP.  II. 

national  poetry,  which  was  heard  at  the  high  festivals  of 
the  city  traders,  and  even  descended  to  as  lowly  a  popu- 
larity as  that  of  the  village  circle  upon  the  ale-bench  under 
the  spreading  elm  on  a  summer's  eve,  had  no  essentials  of 
vulgarity  or  childishness,  such  as  in  later  days  have  been 
thought  necessary  for  general  comprehension.  We  were 
ever  a  thoughtful  people,  a  reasoning  people,  and  yet  a 
people  of  strong  passions  and  unconquerable  energy.  A 
popular  literature  was  kept  alive  and  preserved,  however 
imperfectly,  before  the  press  came  to  make  those  who  had 
learnt  to  read  self-dependent  in  their  intellectual  gratifi- 
cations ;  and  what  has  come  down  to  us  of  the  old  min- 
strelsy, with  all  its  inaccuracy  and  occasional  feebleness, 
shows  us  that  the  people  of  England,  four  or  five  centuries 
ago,  had  a  common  fund  of  high  thought  upon  which 
a  great  literature  might  in  time  be  reared.  The  very 
existence  of  a  poet  like  Chaucer  is  the  best  proof  of  the 
vigour,  and  to  a  certain  extent  of  the  cultivation,  of  the 
national  mind,  even  in  an  age  when  books  were  rarities. 


CHAF.  III.]  CAXTON  ABROAD.  47 


CHAPTER  III. 

CAXTON  ABROAD — CAXTON's  MERCANTILE  PURSUITS — RESTRICTIONS  ON 
TRADE — CAXTON'S  COMMISSION — MERCHANTS'  MARKS — BEGINNINGS  OF 
PRINTING  —  PLAYING  CAKDS — WOOD-ENGRAVING — BLOCK-BOOKS — MOV- 
ABLE TYPES  —  GDTTENBERG  —  GUTTENBEHG's  STATUE  —  FESTIVAL  AT 

MENTZ. 

OBERT  LARGE,  the  master  of  Caxton,  became 
Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1439-40.  He  died 
in  1441.  That  he  was  a  man  of  considerable 
substance  appears  by  the  record  of  his  bequests 
in  Stow's  Survey  of  London  :  "  Robert  Large, 
mercer,  mayor  1440,  gave  to  his  parish  church  of  St.  Olave, 
in  Surrey,  two  hundred  pounds;  to  St.  Margaret's,  in 
Lothbury,  twenty-five  pounds ;  to  the  poor,  twenty  pounds  ; 
to  London-bridge,  one  hundred  marks ;  towards  the  vault- 
ing over  the  watercourse  of  Walbrook,  two  hundred 
marks ;  to  poor  maids'  marriages,  one  hundred  marks ;  to 
poor  householders,  one  hundred  pounds."  *  By  his  last 
will  he  bequeathed  to  his  servant,  William  Caxton,  twenty 
marks,  a  considerable  sum  in  those  days.  From  this 
period  it  would  seem  that  Caxton  resided  abroad.  In  the 
first  book  he  translated,  the  '  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes  of 
Troye,'  which  bears  upon  the  title  to  have  been  "ended 
and  finished  in  the  holy  city  of  Cologne,  the  19th  day 
of  September,  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand,  four 
hundred,  sixty,  and  eleven,"  he  says,  "  I  have  continued 
by  the  space  of  thirty  year  for  the  most  part  in  the 

*  We  believe  that  the  text  of  Stow,  "  St.  Olave  in  Surrey,"  is  a 
mistake  for  " St.  Olave  in  Jewry" — for  Robert  Large  was  buried  in 
St.  Olave  in  the  Jewry,  where  a  plated  stone  in  the  ground,  in  the 
south  aisle,  recorded  his  death  on  the  IMtli  of  April, 


48  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  Til. 

countries  of  Brabant,  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zealand." 
The  Eev.  John  Lewis,  who  wrote  the  Life  of  Master 
William  Caxton,  about  a  century  ago,  says,  "  It  has  been 
guessed  that  he  was  abroad  as  a  travelling  agent  or  factor 
for  the  Company  of  Mercers,  and  employed  by  them  in  the 
business  of  merchandise."  Oldys  adds,  but  certainly  with- 
out any  authority,  "  It  is  agreed  on  by  those  writers  who 
have  best  acquainted  themselves  with  his  story,  he  was 
deputed  and  intrusted  by  the  Mercers'  Company  to  be 
their  agent  or  factor  in  Holland,  Zealand,  Flanders,  &c., 
to  establish  and  enlarge  their  correspondents,  negociate 
the  consumption  of  our  own,  and  importation  of  foreign 
manufactures,  and  otherwise  promote  the  advantage  of 
the  said  corporation  in  their  respective  merchandise." 
This,  indeed,  was  a  goodly  commission,  if  we  can  make 
out  that  he  ever  received  such, — an  employment  which 
seems  to  speak  of  free  and  liberal  intercourse  between  two 
countries,  each  requiring  the  commodities  of  the  other, 
and  conducting  their  interchange  upon  the  sound  principles 
of  encouraging  mutual  consumption,  and  thus  producing 
mutual  profit.  Doubtless,  we  may  believe,  upon  a  super- 
ficial view  of  the  matter,  that  the  agent  of  the  Mercers' 
Company  was  conducting  his  operations  with  the  full 
authority  of  the  government  at  home,  and  with  the  hearty 
support  of  the  rulers  of  the  land  in  which  he  so  long  lived. 
The  real  fact  is,  that  for  twenty  of  those  years  in  which 
Caxton  describes  himself  as  residing  in  the  countries  of 
Brabant,  Holland,  and  Zealand,  there  was  an  absolute 
prohibition  on  both  sides  of  all  commercial  intercourse 
between  England  and  the  Duchy  of  Burgundy,  to  which 
those  countries  were  subject;  and  for  nearly  the  whole 
period,  no  English  goods  were  suffered  to  pass  to  the 
continent,  except  through  the  town  of  Calais ;  and  "  in 
France,"  says  Caxton,  "  I  was  never."  If  Caxton  had  any 


CHAP.  III.]  CAXTON'S  COMMISSION.  49 

mercantile  employment  at  all  from  his  Company,  it  was,  in 
all  probability,  for  the  purpose  of  finding  channels  in  trade 
that  were  closed  up  by  the  blind  policy  of  the  respective 
governments.  He  could  not  have  conducted  any  mercantile 
operation  in  those  countries,  except  in  violation  of  the 
absurd  commercial  laws  which  would  not  allow  the  people 
to  seek  their  own  interest  in  their  own  way.  It  is  by  no 
means  improbable,  however,  that  by  the  connivance  of  the 
royal  personages  who  wanted  for  themselves  rich  com- 
modities which  they  could  only  obtain  by  that  exchange 
which  they  denied  thoir  subjects,  William  Caxton  was 
in  truth  an  accredited  smuggler  for  law-makers  who  at- 
tempted to  limit  the  wants,  and  the  means  of  satisfying 
the  wants,  of  the  people  they  governed,  in  deference  to 
the  prejudices  of  those  who  thought  that  trade  could  only 
exist  under  a  system  of  the  most  stringent  prohibition.  . 

While  Edward  the  Fourth,  and  Charles  the  Good,  Duke 
of  Burgundy,  were  launching  against  each  other  ordinance 
and  enactment  to  prevent  their  subjects  becoming  ex- 
changers for  the  better  supply  of  their  respective  wants, 
some  politic  understanding  between  these  princes  led 
them  eventually  to  adopt  a  wiser  system.  It  is  pretty 
clear  that  William  Caxton  was  one  of  the  agents,  and  a 
principal  one,  in  putting  an  end  to  a  policy  which  the 
Duke  of  Burgundy  said  was  "  evermore  to  endure."  In 
1464  Edward  the  Fourth  issued  a  commission  to  his  trusty 
and  well-beloved  Richard  Whitehill  and  William  Caxton, 
to  be  his  especial  ambassadors,  procurators,  nuncios,  and 
deputies  to  his  most  dear  cousin  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 
for  the  purpose  of  confirming  an  existing  treaty  of  com- 
merce, or,  if  necessary,  for  making  a  new  one.  In  1466, 
this  commission  being  dated  in  October  1464,  a  treaty 
was  concluded  with  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  by  which  the 
commerce  between  his  dominions  and  England,  which 

£ 


50  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAV.  III. 

had  been  interrupted  for  twenty  years,  was  restored ;  and 
a  port  of  Flanders  was  subsequently  appointed  to  be  a 
port  of  the  English  staple,  as  well  as  Calais.  It  is  pleasant 
to  us  to  believe  that  this  extension  of  a  principle  which 
must  eventually  bind  all  nations  in  a  common  brother- 
hood was  effected  by  the  good  sense  of  a  mercer  of  London ; 
who  was  afterwards  to  bestow  upon  his  country  the 
blessings  of  an  art  which  has  been  the  great  instrument 
of  that  country's  progress  in  real  greatness  and  prosperity, 
and  before  which  all  impediments  to  the  continued  course 
of  that  prosperity — all  prejudices  amongst  her  own  children, 
or  amongst  other  peoples,  that  make  the  great  family  of 
mankind  aliens  and  enemies,  and  keep  them  from  the 
enjoyment  of  the  advantages  which  each  might  bestow 
upon  the  other — will  utterly  perish.  It  is  pleasant  to  us 
to  believe  that  William  Caxton,  the  first  English  printer, 
in  his  day  opened  the  ports  of  one  great  trading  com- 
munity to  another  great  trading  community.  When  he, 
the  mercer's  apprentice,  stamped  the  merchant's  mark 
upon  his  master's  bales,  he  knew  not,  he  could  not  have 
divined,  that  by  this  process  of  stamping,  carried  forward 
by  the  ingenuity  of  many  men  into  a  new  art,  there  would 
arise  consequences  which  would  change  the  face  of  the 
world.  He  could  not  imagine  that  he,  whose  education 
had  consisted  in  learning  to  buy  wool  and  measure  cloth, 
should,  by  the  natural  course  of  his  commercial  life,  be 
thrown  into  a  society  where  a  great  wonder  was  to  fill 
the  minds  of  all  men  with  astonishment — the  multiplica- 
tion of  manuscripts  by  some  new  and  secret  process,  as  if 
by  magic ;  and  which  some  men,  and  he  probably  amongst 
the  number,  must  have  regarded  with  a  higher  feeling 
than  wonder, — with  something  like  that  prophetic  view 
of  its  consequences  which  have  been  described  by  the 
novelist,  who,  perhaps  more  than  any  man,  has  employed 


CHAP.  III.]  BEGINNINGS  OF  PRINTING.  51 

that  art  to  the  delight  of  all  classes  in  every  country. 
We  refer  to  the  passage  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Quentin 
Durward,'  where  Louis  the  Eleventh  of  France  and  Marti  - 
valle  Galeotti  the  astrologer  speak  of  the  invention  of 
printing,  and  the  sage  predicts  "  the  lot  of  a  succeeding 
generation,  on  whom  knowledge  will  descend  like  the  first 
and  second  rain,  uninterrupted,  unabated,  unbounded,  fer- 
tilizing some  grounds,  and  overflowing  others;  changing 
the  whole  form  of  social  life." 


Merchants'  Marks. 

In  a  list  of  foreign  goods  forbidden  to  be  imported  into 
this  country  by  statute  of  1464,  the  reader  might  be 
surprised  to  find  that  playing-cards  were  of  sufficient 
importance,  from  their  general  use,  to  require  that  the 
native  manufactories  should  be  protected  in  the  production 
of  them.  Playing-cards  were  known  in  France  for  more 
than  a  hundred  years  before  this  statute  of  Edward  IV. ; 
so  that  the  common  notion  that  they  were  invented  to 
furnish  amusement  to  an  insane  king,  Charles  VI.  of 
France,  about  1393,  is  a  popular  error.  It  is  clear  that 
both  in  France  and  Spain  at  that  period  cards  were  the 
amusement  not  only  of  the  royal  and  noble  inmates  of 
palaces,  but  of  the  burghers  and  the  working  people.  The 
King  of  Castile,  in  1387,  prohibited  cards  altogether;  and 
they  appear,  with  other  games  of  skill  and  chance,  to  have 
interfered  so  much  with  the  regular  labour  of  the  artificers 
of  Paris,  that  the  provost  of  that  city,  in  1397,  forbade  all 
working  people  to  play  at  tennis,  bowls,  nine-pins,  dice, 

E  2 


52  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  III. 

or  cards  on  working-days.  The  earliest  cards  were 
probably  painted  by  means  of  a  stencil,  by  which  name 
we  call  a  piece  of  pasteboard  or  plate  of  thin  metal  pierced 
with  apertures,  by  which  a  figure  is  formed  upon  paper  or 
other  substance  beneath  it  when  fluid  colour  is  smeared 
over  its  surface  with  a  brush.  But  it  has  also  been  con- 
jectured, from  their  being  in  the  hands  of  the  working- 
people,  that  their  cheapness  must  have  been  produced  by 
some  rude  application  of  a  wood-engraving  to  form  the 
-outline  which  the  stencilling  process  filled  up  with  colour. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  cards  w-ere  printed  before  the 


Block  and  Stencil  "Instruments. 

middle  of  the  fifteenth  century;  for  there  is  a  petition 
•extant  from  the  Venetian  painters  to  their  magistracy, 
dated  1441,  setting  forth  that  tlie  art  and  mystery  of  card- 
making  and  of  printing  figures,  which  were  practised  in 
Venice,  had  fallen  into  total  decay,  through  the  great 
quantity  of  foreign  playing-cards  and  coloured  printed 
figures  which  were  "brought  into  the  city.  The  Germans 
were  the  great  caTd-makers  of  this  period ;  and  the  name 
"by  -which  a  wood-engraver  is  still  called  in  Germany, 
Form&chneider,  meaning  figure-cutter,  occurs  in  the  town 
"books  of  Nuremberg  as  early  as  1441.  Some  of  the  early 
•cards  were  very  rude.  Here  is  the  Knave  of  Bells — for 


CHAP.  III.] 


PLAYING-CARDS. 


53 


spades,  diamonds,  hearts,  and  clubs  were  not  then  the 
universal  symbols.  Others  called  forth  the  skill  of  very 
clever  artists,  such  as  he  who  is  known  as  "  the  Master 
of  1466,"  whose  knave  is  a  much  more  human  knave  than 
the  traditionary  worthy  whom  we  look  upon  to  this  hour. 
When  Caxton,  therefore,  was  abroad  for  thirty  years,  he 


Knave  of  Bells. 


would  unquestionably  have  seen  every  variety  of  these 
painted  bits  of  paper  ;  some  rich  with  crimson  and  purple, 
oftentimes  painted  on  a  golden  ground,  and  calling  forth, 
like  the  missals,  the  highest  art  of  the  limner ;  others 
impressed  with  a  rude  outline,  and  daubed  by  the  stenciller. 
It  appears  that  the  impressions  of  the  engraved  cards,  as 
well  as  of  most  of  the  earlier  block-prints,  were  taken 


WILLIAM   CAXTON. 


[CHAP.  III. 


off  by  friction.  This  is  the  mode  by  which,  even  at  the 
present  day,  wood-engravers  take  off  the  specimen  im- 
pressions of  their  works  called  proofs.  The  Chinese  pro- 
duce their  block-books  in  a  similar  manner,  without  the 
aid  of  a  press. 

But  there  was  another  application  of  engraved  blocks, 
about  the  same  period,  which  was  approaching  still  nearer 
to  the  art  of  printing.  The  representations  of  saints  and 


Knave,  of  Master  of  1466. 

of  scriptural  histories,  which  the  limners  in  the  monasteries 
had  for  several  centuries  been  painting  in  their  missals  and 
bibles,  were  copied  in  outline ;  and  being  divested  of  their 
brilliant  colours  and  rich  gilding,  presented  figures  exceed- 
ingly rude  in  their  want  of  proportion,  and  grotesque  in 
their  constrained  and  violent  attitudes.  But  they  were 
nevertheless  highly  popular;  and  as  the  pictures  were 
accompanied  with  a  few  sentences  from  Scripture,  they 


CHAP.  III.]  BLOCK-BOOKS. 

probably  supplied  the  first  inducement  to  the  laity  to  learn 
to  read,  and  thus  prepared  the  way  for  that  diffusion  of 
knowledge  which  was  to  accompany  the  invention  of 
printing  from  movable  types.  In  the  collection  of  Earl 
Spencer  there"  is  a  very  curious  print  from  a  wood-block, 
representing  St.  Christopher  carrying  the  Infant  Saviour. 
This  print  bears  the  date  1423.  It  is  probably  not  the 
earliest  specimen  of  the  art ;  but  it  is  the  earliest  undoubted 
document  which  determines  with  precision  the  period  when 
wood-engraving  was  generally  applied  to  objects  of  devo- 
tion. In  a  very  few  years  from  the  date  of  this  print  the 
art  was  carried  onward  to  a  more  important  object, — that 
of  producing  a  book. 

Several  of  such  books  are  now  in  existence,  and  are 
known  as  block-books.  One  of  them  is  commonly  called 
'Biblia  Paupernm,'  the  Bible  of  the  Poor.  But  an  in- 
genious writer  on  the  progress  of  woodcutting,  in  the 
valuable  book  on  that  subject  published  by  Mr.  John 
Jackson,  has  shown  very  clearly  that  this  was  not  the 
original  title  of  the  book ;  and  he  adds  that  it  was  rather 
a  book  for  the  use  of  preachers  than  the  laity  : — "  A  series 
of  skeleton  sermons  ornamented  with  woodcuts  to  warm 
the  preacher's  imagination,  and  stored  with  texts  to  assist 
his  memory."  This  very  rare  book  consists  of  forty  leaves 
of  small  folio,  each  of  which  contains  a  cut  in  wood,  with 
extracts  from  the  Scriptures,  and  other  illustrative  sen- 
tences. Of  other  block-books  the  most  remarkable  is 
called  'Speculum  Salutis,'  the  Mirror  of  Salvation.  In 
this  performance  the  explanations  of  the  text  are  much 
fuller  than  in  the  '  Biblia  Pauperum.'  In  addition  to  these 
works,  wooden  blocks  were  also  used  to  print  small 
manuals  of  grammar,  called  Donatuses,  which  were  used 
in  schools.  We  present  a  facsimile  of  a  woodcut  from  one 
of  the  early  block- books. 


56 


WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


[CHAP.  III. 


T7777////7///////////////777 


The  Wise  Men's  Offering. 


The  use  of  carved  blocks  for  the  multiplication  of  copies 
of  playing-cards  and  devotional  pictures  gave  birth  to  a 
principle  which  has  effected,  and  is  still  effecting,  the  most 


CHAP.  III.]  MOVABLE  TYPES.  57 

important  changes  in  the  world.  These  devotional  pictures 
had  short  legends  or  texts  attached  to  them ;  and  when  a  text 
had  to  be  printed,  it  was  engraved  in  a  solid  piece,  as  well 
as  the  picture.  The  first  person  who  seized  upon  the  idea 
that  the  text  or  legend  might  be  composed  of  separate  letters 
capable  of  re-arrangement  after  the  impressions  were  taken 
off,  so  as  to  be  applied,  without  new  cutting,  to  other  texts 
and  legends,  had  secured  the  principle  upon  which  the 
printing  art  was  to  depend.  It  was  easy  to  extend  the 
principle  from  a  few  lines  to  a  whole  page,  and  from  one 
page  to  many,  so  as  to  form  a  book ;  but  then  were  seen 
the  great  labour  and  expense  of  cutting  so  many  separate 
letters  upon  small  pieces  of  wood  or  metaf,  and  another 
step  was  required  to  be  made  before  the  principle  was 
thoroughly  worked  out.  This  step  consisted  in  the  ready 
multiplication  of  the  separate  letters  by  casting  metal  in 
moulds.  Lastly,  instead  of  using  the  old  Chinese  mode  of 
friction  to  produce  impressions,  a  press  was  to  be  perfected. 
All  these  gradations  were  undoubtedly  the  result  of  long 
and  patient  experiments  carried  on  by  several  individuals, 
who  each  saw  the  importance  of  the  notion  they  were 
labouring  to  work  out.  It  is  this  circumstance  which  has 
given  rise  to  interminable  controversies  as  to  the  inventors 
of  printing,  some  claiming  the  honour  for  Coster  of 
Haarlem,  and  some  for  Guttenberg  of  Mentz ;  and,  as  is 
usual  in  all  such  disputes,  it  was  represented  that  the  man 
to  whom  public  opinion  had  assigned  the  credit  of  the  in- 
vention had  stolen  it  from  another,  who,  as  is  also  usual 
in  these  cases,  thought  of  it  in  a  dream,  or  received  it  by 
some  other  mysterious  revelation.  The  general  consent  of 
Europe  now  assigns  the  chief  honour  to  Guttenberg.* 

During  the  summer  of  1837  a  statue  of  John  Guttenberg, 
by  Thorwaldsen,  was  erected  at  Mentz  (or  Mayence),  and 
*  See  Appendix  A. 


58  WILLIAM   CAXTON.  [CHAP.  III. 

on  the  14th  of  August  and  the  following  days  a  festival 
was  held  there,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  inauguration  of  the 
monument.  Abundant  evidence  has  been  brought  forward 
of  late  years  to  show  that  Guttenberg  deserves  all  the 
honours  of  having  conceived,  and  in  great  part  perfected, 
an  art  which  has  produced  the  most  signal  effects  upon  the 
destinies  of  mankind.  At  that  festival  of  Mentz,  at  which 
many  hundred  persons  were  assembled,  from  all  parts  of 
Europe,  to  do  honour  to  the  inventor  of  printing,  no  rival 
pretensions  were  put  forward  ;  although  many  of  the  com- 
patriots of  Coster  of  Haarlem  were  present.  The  fine 
statue  of  Guttenberg  was  opened  amidst  an  universal 
burst  of  enthusiasm.  Never  were  the  shouts  of  a  vast 
multitude  raised  on  a  more  elevating  occasion ;  never 
were  the  triumphs  of  intellect  celebrated  with  greater 
fervour. 

Passing  his  life  amidst  the  ceaseless  activity  that  belongs 
to  the  commerce  of  literature  in  London,  the  writer  of  this 
volume  felt  no  common  interest  in  the  enthusiasm  which 
the  festival  in  honour  of  Guttenberg  called  forth  through- 
out Germany ;  and  he  determined  to  attend  that  celebra- 
tion. The  fine  statue  which  was  to  be  opened  to  public 
view  on  the  14th  of  August  had  been  erected  by  a  general 
subscription,  to  which  all  Europe  was  invited  to  contribute. 
We  apprehend  that  the  English,  amidst  the  incessant 
claims  upon  their  attention  for  the  support  of  all  sorts  of 
undertakings,  whether  of  a  national  or  individual  cha- 
racter, had  known  little  of  the  purpose  which  the  good 
citizens  of  Mentz  had  been  advocating  with  unabated  zeal 
for  several  years ;  and  perhaps  the  object  itself  was  not 
calculated  to  call  forth  any  very  great  liberality  on  the 
part  of  those  who  are  often  directed  in  their  bounties  as 
much  by  fashion  as  by  their  own  convictions.  Thus  it 
is  that  we  have  monuments  out  of  number  to  warriors. 


CHAP.  III.]  FESTIVAL  AT  MENTZ.  5!> 


Caxton  has  no  monument;  neither  has  Shakspere.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  England  literally  gave  nothing  towards  the 
statue  of  a  man  whose  invention  has  done  as  much  as  any 
other  single  cause  to  make  England  what  she  is.  The 
remoteness  of  the  cause  may  also  have  lessened  its  import- 
ance ;  and  some  people,  who,  without  any  deserts  of  their 
own,  are  enjoying  a  more  than  full  share  of  the  blessings 
which  have  been  shed  upon  us  by  the  progress  of  intellect 
(which  determines  the  progress  of  national  wealth),  have  a 
sort  of  instinctive  notion  that  the  spread  of  knowledge  is 
the  spread  of  something  inimical  to  the  pretensions  of  mere 
riches.  We  met  with  a  lady  on  board  the  steamboat 
ascending  the  Rhine,  two  days  before  the  festival  of 
Mentz,  who,  whilst  she  gave  us  an  elaborate  account  of 
the  fashionable  dulness  of  the  baths  of  Baden  and  Nassau, 
and  all  the  other  German  watering-places,  told  us  by  all 
means  to  avoid  Mentz  during  the  following  week,  as  a 
crowd  of  low  people  from  all  parts  would  be  there,  to  make 
a  great  fuss  about  a  printer  who  had  been  dead  two 
or  three  hundred  years.  The  low  people  did  assemble 
in  great  crowds  :  it  was  computed  that  at  least  fifteer 
thousand  strangers  had  arrived  to  do  honour  to  the  first 
printer. 

The  modes  in  which  a  large  population  displays  its 
enthusiasm  are  pretty  much  the  same  throughout  the 
world.  If  the  sentiment  which  collects  men  together  be 
very  heart-stirring,  all  the  outward  manifestations  of  the 
sentiment  harmonize  with  its  real  truth.  Thus,  proces- 
sions, and  orations,  and  public  dinners,  and  pageantries, 
which  in  themselves  are  vain  and  empty,  are  important 
when  the  persons  whom  they  collect  together  have  one 
common  feeling  which  for  the  time  is  all-pervading.  We 
never  saw  such  a  popular  fervour  as  prevailed  at  Mentz 
at  the  festival  of  August  1837.  The  statue  was  to  be 


60  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  III. 

opened  on  Monday  the  14th ;  but  on  the  Sunday  evening 
the  name  of  Guttenberg  was  rife  through  all  the  streets. 
In  the  morning  all  Mentz  was  in  motion  by  six  o'clock  ; 
and  at  eight  a  procession  was  formed  to  the  Cathedral, 
which,  if  it  was  not  much  more  imposing  than  some  of  the 
processions  of  trades  in  London  and  other  cities,  was 
conducted  with  a  quiet  precision  which  evidenced  that  the 
people  felt  they  were  engaged  in  a  solemn  act.  The  fine 
old  Cathedral  was  crowded ;  the  Bishop  of  Mentz  per- 
formed high  Mass ;  the  first  Bible  printed  by  Guttenberg 
was  displayed.  What  a  field  for  reflection  was  here 
opened !  The  first  Bible,  in  connection  with  the  imposing 
pageantries  of  Eoman  Catholicism — the  Bible,  in  great 
part  a  sealed  book  to  the  body  of  the  people ;  the  service 
of  God  in  a  tongue  unknown  to  the  larger  number  of  wor- 
shippers; but  that  first  Bible  the  germ  of  millions  of 
Bibles  that  have  spread  the  light  of  Christianity  through- 
out all  the  habitable  globe  !  The  Mass  ended,  the  pro- 
cession again  advanced  to  the  adjacent  square,  where  the 
statue  was  to  be  opened.  Here  was  erected  a  vast  amphi- 
theatre, where,  seated  under  their  respective  banners,  were 
deputations  from  all  the  great  cities  of  Europe.  Amidst 
salvos  of  artillery  the  veil  was  removed  from  the  statue, 
and  a  hymn  was  sung  by  a  thousand  voices.  Then  came 
orations ; — then  dinners  —  balls — oratorios — boat-races — 
processions  by  torchlight.  For  three  days  the  population 
of  Mentz  was  kept  in  a  state  of  high  excitement ;  and  the 
echo  of  the  excitement  went  through  Germany, — and 
Guttenberg !  Guttenberg !  was  toasted  in  many  a  bumper 
of  Rhenish  wine  amidst  this  cordial  and  enthusiastic 
people. 

And,  indeed,  even  in  one  who  could  not  boast  of  belong- 
ing to  the  land  in  which  printing  was  invented,  the 
universality  of  the  mighty  effects  of  this  art,  when  rightly 


CHAP.  III.]  FESTIVAL  AT  MENTZ.  61 

considered,  would  produce  almost  a  corresponding  enthu- 
siasm. It  is  difficult  to  look  upon  the  great  changes  that 
have  been  effected  during  the  last  four  centuries,  and 
which  are  still  in  progress  everywhere  around  us,  and  not 
connect  them  with  printing  and  with  its  inventor.  The 
castles  on  the  Rhine,  under  whose  ruins  we  travelled  back 
from  Mentz,  perished  before  the  powerful  combinations  of 
the  people  of  the  towns.  The  petty  feudal  despots  fell, 
when  the  burghers  had  acquired  wealth  and  knowledge. 
But  the  progress  of  despotism  upon  a  larger  scale  could 
not  have  been  arrested  had  the  art  of  Guttenberg  not  been 
discovered.  The  strongholds  of  military  power  still 
frown  over  the  same  majestic  river.  The  Rhine  has  seen 
its  pretty  fortresses  crumble  into  decay ; — Ehrenbreitstein 
is  more  strong  than  ever.  But  even  Ehrenbreitstein  will 
fall  before  the  power  of  mind.  The  Rhine  is  crowded 
with  steamboats,  where  the  feudal  lord  once  levied  tribute 
upon  the  frail  bark  of  the  fisherman ;  and  the  approaches 
to  the  Rhine  from  all  Germany,  and  from  France  and 
Belgium,  have  become  a  great  series  of  railroads.  Such 
communications  will  make  war  a  game  much  more  difficult 
to  play ;  and  when  mankind  are  thoroughly  civilized,  it 
will  never  be  played  again.  Seeing,  then,  what  intellect 
has  done  and  is  doing,  we  may  well  venerate  the  memory 
of  Guttenberg  of  Mentz. 


62  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  COURT  OF  BURGUNDY — CAXTON  A  TRANSLATOR — LITERATURE  OF 
CHIVALRY — FEUDAL  TIMES — CAXTON  AT  THE  DUCAL  COURT  —  DID 
OAXTON  PRINT  AT  BRUGES — EDWARD  THE  FUGITIVE — THE  NEW  ART. 

HE  "most  dear"  Duke  of  Burgundy,  with  whom 
Caxton  was  appointed  to  negotiate  in  1464, 
was  Philip,  surnamed  the  Good.  He  was  a 
wise  and  peaceful  prince,  and  honourably 
earned  his  title.  We  know  not  whether 
Caxton  was  in  immediate  attendance  upon  the  court  of 
Philip  from  the  commencement  of  his  mission  until  the 
death  of  the  duke  in  1467 ;  but  the  evidence  is  subse- 
quently clear  that  he  was  about  the  court  in  some  office  of 
trust  after  the  succession  to  the  dukedom  of  the  eldest  son 
of  Philip  the  Count  of  Charolois.  The  character  of  this 
prince  was  entirely  opposed  to  that  of  his  father ;  and  he 
acquired  the  name  of  Charles  le  Temeraire,  or  the  Rash. 
This  fiery  prince,  whose  influence  in  that  warlike  age  was 
perhaps  greater  than  the  benignant  power  of  his  father, 
was  not  likely  to  have  looked  very  favourably  upon  an 
envoy  from  Edward  of  England :  for  he  was  allied  by 
blood  on  his  mother's  side  to  the  house  of  Lancaster,  and 
was  consequently  opposed  to  the  fortunes  of  the  house  of 
York.  The  court  of  Burgundy  was  the  resort  of  many  of 
the  adherents  of  that  unhappy  house,  who  had  fled  from 
England  after  many  a  vain  struggle  with  the  triumphant 
Edward.  These  fugitives  are  described  by  Comines  "  as 
young  gentlemen  whose  fathers  had  been  slain  in  England, 


CHAP.  IV.]  CAXTON  A  TRANSLATOR.  63 

whom  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  had  generously  entertained 
as  his  relations  of  the  house  of  Lancaster."  Comines  adds, 
"  Some  of  them  were  reduced  to  such  extremity  of  want 
and  poverty  before  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  received  them, 
that  no  common  beggar  could  have  been  in  greater ;  I 
saw  one  of  them,  who  was  Duke  of  Exeter  (but  he  con- 
cealed his  name),  following  the  Duke  of  Burgundy's  train 
bare-foot  and  bare-legged,  begging  his  bread  from  door  to 
door :  this  person  was  the  next  of  the  house  of  Lancaster  ; 
had  married  King  Edward's  sister :  and  being  afterwards 
known,  had  a  small  pension  allowed  him  for  his  subsist- 
ence. There  were  also  some  of  the  family  of  the  Somersets, 
and  several  others,  all  of  them  slain  since,  in  the  wars." 
But  the  policy  of  Charles  of  Burgundy,  after  his  accession 
to  the  dukedom,  led  him  to  consider  the  ties  of  ancient 
friendship  as  of  far  less  importance  than  the  strengthening 
of  his  hand  by  an  alliance  with  the  successful  house  of 
York.  Within  a  year  of  his  succession  he  married  Mar- 
garet, sister  of  Edward  IV.  Comines  says  this  marriage 
"  was  principally  to  strengthen  his  alliance  against  the 
king  of  France,  otherwise  ho  would  never  have  done  it, 
for  the  love  he  bore  to  the  house  of  Lancaster."  The 
establishment  of  Margaret  as  Duchess  of  Burgundy  gave 
a  direction  to  the  fortunes  of  William  Caxton,  and  was  in 
all  likelihood  the  proximate  cause  that  he  was  our  first 
English  printer. 

Margaret  Plantagenet  was  married  to  Charles  of  Bur- 
gundy at  the  city  of  Bruges,  on  the  3rd  of  July,  1468. 
We  have  the  distinct  evidence  of  Caxton  that  he  was 
residing  at  Bruges  some  months  previous  to  the  marriage  ; 
that  he  had  little  to  do  ;  and  that  he  employed  his  leisure 
in  literary  pursuits.  In  his  '  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes  of 
Troye'  it  is  stated  in  the  title-page,  "which  said  transla- 
tion and  work  was  begun  in  Bruges,  in  the  county  of 


64  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

Flanders,  the  first  day  of  March,  the  year  of  the  Incar- 
nation a  thousand,  four  hundred,  sixty  and  eight."  The 
prologue  begins  as  follows :  "  When  I  remember  that 
every  man  is  bounden  by  the  commandment  and  counsel 
of  the  wise  man  to  eschew  sloth  and  idleness,  which  is 
mother  and  nourisher  of  vices,  and  ought  to  put  myself 
unto  virtuous  occupation  and  business,  then  I,  having  no 
great  charge  or  occupation,  following  the  said  counsel, 
took  a  French  book  and  read  therein  many  strange  mar- 
vellous histories,  wherein  I  had  great  pleasure  and  delight, 
as  well  for  the  novelty  of  the  same,  as  for  the  fair  language 
of  the  French,  which  was  in  prose  so  well  and  compen- 
diously set  and  written,  methought  I  understood  the 
sentence  and  substance  of  every  matter.  And  for  so  much 
as  this  book  was  new  and  late  made  and  drawn  into 
French,  and  never  had  seen  it  in  our  English  tongue,  I 
thought  in  myself  it  should  be  a  good  business  to  translate 
it  into  our  English,  to  the  end  that  it  might  be  had  as 
well  in  the  royaume  of  England  as  in  other  lands,  and 
also  for  to  pass  therewith  the  time,  and  thus  concluded  in 
myself  to  begin  this  said  work,  and  forthwith  took  pen 
and  ink,  and  began  boldly  to  run  forth,  as  blind  Bayard, 
in  this  present  work." 

Philip  de  Comines,  speaking  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
people  at  the  time  of  the  accession  of  Charles,  says,  "  The 
subjects  of  the  house  of  Burgundy  lived  at  that  time  in 
great  plenty  and  prosperity,  grew  proud  and  wallowed 
in  riches.  .  .  .  The  expenses  and  habits  both  of  women 
and  men  were  great  and  extravagant;  their  entertain- 
ments and  banquets  more  profuse  and  splendid  than  in 
any  other  place  that  I  ever  saw."  The  city  of  Bruges 
was  then  the  great  seat  of  this  wealth  and  luxury.  The 
Flemish  nobles  lived  here  in  mansions  of  striking  archi- 
tecture, some  traces  of  which  still  remain.  The  merchants 


CHAP.  IV.]          LITERATURE  OF  CHIVALRY.  65 

vied  with  the  nobles  in  tasteful  magnificence.     The  canals 
of  Bruges  were  crowded  with  boats  laden  with  the  richest 
treasures  of  distant  lands.     It  was  commerce  that  made 
the  inhabitants  of  Bruges,  of  Ghent,  and  the  other  great 
Flemish  towns  so  rich  and  powerful ;  and  the  same  com- 
merce was  the  encourager  of  art,  which  even  at  this  early 
period  displayed  itself  amongst  a  people  naturally  disposed 
for  its  cultivation.     Charles  the  Rash  destroyed  much  of 
this  prosperity  by  his  aptitude  for  war.     But  in  the  onset 
of  his  career  he  fought  with  all  the  pomp  and  graces  of 
the  old   chivalry,  and  his   court  was  the   seat   of  such 
romantic  pageantries   that  John   Paston,  an  Englishman 
who  went  over  with  Margaret  of  York,  writes,  "  As  for 
the  duke's  court,  as  for  lords,  ladies,  and  gentlewomen, 
knights,  esquires,  and  gentlemen,  I  heard  never  of  none 
like  to  it  save  King  Arthur's  court."     It  was  here,  with- 
out doubt,  that  William  Caxton,  the  yeoman's  son  of  the 
Weald  of  Kent,  and  afterwards  the  mercer's  apprentice  of 
the  city  of  London,  acquired  that  love  for  the  literature  of 
chivalry  which  he  dis-plays  on  many  occasions  in  his  office 
of  translator  and  printer.      Here  he  made  acquaintances 
that  led  him  to  the  study  of  the  romance-writers,  as  for 
example  of  a  worthy  canon  of  whom  he  writes,  "  Oft  times 
I  have  been  excited  of  the  venerable  man  Messire  Henry 
Bolomyer  canon  of  Lausanne,  for  to  reduce  for  his  pleasure 
some  histories,  as  well  in  Latin  and  in  romance  as  in  other 
fashion   written ;   that  is   to  say,  of  the  right  puissant, 
virtuous,   and   noble  Charles  the  Great,  King  of  France 
and  Emperor  of  Rome,  son  of  the  great  Pepin,  and  of  his 
princes  and  barons,  as  Rowland,  Oliver,  and  other."     His 
zeal  for  this  species  of  literature  left  him  not  in  his  latest 
years  :  for  in  his  translation  of  '  The  Book  of  the  Order  of 
Chivalry,'  which  was  printed  by  him  about  1484,  he  rises 
into  absolute  eloquence  in  his  address  at  the  conclusion  of 

F 


66  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

the  volume  :  "  Oh,  ye  knights  of  England,  where  is  the 
custom  and  usage  of  noble  chivalry  that  was  used  in  those 
days  ?  What  do  ye  now,  but  go  to  the  baynes  [baths]  and 
play  at  dice?  And  some,  not  well  advised,  use  not  honest 
and  good  rule,  against  all  order  of  knighthood.  Leave 
this,  leave  it !  and  read  the  noble  volumes  of  St.  Graal, 
of  Lancelot,  of  Galaad,  of  Trystram,  of  Perse  Forest,  of 
Percyval,  of  Gawayn,  and  many  more :  there  shall  ye  see 
manhood,  courtesy,  and  gentleness.  And  look  in  latter 
days  of  the  noble  acts  sith  the  Conquest,  as  in  King 
Kichard  days,  Coeur  de  Lion,  Edward  I.,  and  III.  and  his 
noble  sons,  Sir  Eobert  Knolles,  Sir  John  Hawkwode,  Sir 
John  Chandos,  and  Sir  Gueltiare  Manny.  Read  Froissart ; 
and  also  behold  that  victorious  and  noble  King  Harry  V., 
and  the  captains  under  him,  his  noble  brethren  the  earls  of 
Salisbury,  Montagu,  and  many  other,  whose  names  shine 
gloriously  by  their  virtuous  noblesse  and  acts  that  they 
did  in  the  honour  of  the  order  of  chivalry.  Alas,  what  do 
ye  but  sleep  and  take  ease,  and  are  all  disordered  from 
chivalry  ? '.'  Caxton  was  dazzled,  as  many  others  were, 
with  the  bravery  and  the  generosity  of  the  chivalric 
character.  He  did  not  see  the  cruelty  and  pride,  the 
•oppression  and  injustice,  that  lurked  beneath  the  glitter- 
ing armour  and  the  velvet  mantle.  Yet  he  was  amongst 
those  who  first  helped  to  destroy  the  gross  inequality  upon 
which  chivalry  was  founded,  by  raising  up  the  middle 
classes  to  the  possession  of  knowledge.  There  were 
scenes  transacting  at  Bruges,  even  at  the  very  hour  when 
Margaret  of  York  came  to  give  her  hand  to  Charles  of 
Burgundy,  that  must  have  shown  him  what  fearful 
passions  were  too  often  the  companions  of  the  courage 
and  graces  of  knighthood. 

At  the  midsummer  of  1468  Bruges  presented  a  scene  of 
magnificence  that  was  probably  unequalled  in  those  days 


CHAP.  IV.]  FEUDAL  TIMES.  67 

of  costly  display.     On  the  occasion  of  the  approaching 
marriage,  the  nobility  of  Charles's  extensive  dominions 
arrived   from  every   quarter.      Ambassadors   were   there 
from  all  Christian  powers.     It  looked  like  an  occasion  on 
which  men  should  forget  that  there  was  such  a  thing  as 
war  in  the  world  ;  and  when  despotism  should  put  on  its 
blandest   smile   and  its   most  courteous  reverence  fur  all 
orders  of  men.     The  Duke  of  Burgundy  anxiously  desired 
the  presence  of  the  Count  de  St.  Pol,  the  great  Constable 
of  France.     The  constable  arrived,  surrounded  with  every 
pomp  that  his  pride  could  devise, — with  trumpets  and 
banners,  with  pages  on  foot  and  crowds  of  horsemen,  and 
a  naked  sword  borne  before  him  as  the  symbol  of  sove- 
reignty.   Charles  was  irritated  beyond  measure,  and  refused 
to  receive  the  great  lord,  who  from  that  hour  became  his 
deadliest  enemy.     But  there  was  something  more  tragic  to 
be  enacted  in  the  midst  of  a  population  looking  only  for 
high  triumphs  and  royal  pleasures.     One  of  the  chamber- 
lains of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  was  an  illegitimate  son  of 
the   Lord   of  Cond6 ;  he  was   very  young,  of  exceeding 
beauty,  and  the  most  agreeable  manners.     He  had  fought 
by  the  side  of  the  duke  at  the  battle  of  Montlhery,  and 
was  one  of  his  most  especial  favourites.     The  youth,  with 
that  ferocious   self-abandonment   which  was  not  incom- 
patible with  the  gentlest  manners  in  courts  and  the  noblest 
honours  in  camps,  committed  a  murder  under  circumstances 
of  extraordinary  aggravation.     He  was  playing  at  tennis, 
and,  the  fairness  of  a  stroke  being  doubtful,  a  bystander 
was  called  upon  to  decide.     Deciding  against  the  Bastard 
of  Conde,  the  young  man  swore  that  he  would  be  revenged. 
The  bystander,  who  was  a  canon  of  the  church,  fled  to  his 
home,  and   the   furious  youth  pursued  him.     The  canon 
escaped,  but  his  brother  encountered  the  madman.     Some 
victim  must  be  offered  up  to  appease  his  selfish  rage,  and 

F  2 


68  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

the' brother  was  in  his  path.  The  wretched  man  fell  on 
his  knees,  and,  clasping  his  hands,  begged  for  mercy. 
Those  uplifted  hands  were  cut  off  in  an  instant,  and  the 
sword  that  had  been  honourably  drawn  at  Monti  hery 
pierced  the  breast  of  an  unoffending  citizen.  Such  a 
murder  could  not  pass  unnoticed ;  and  yet  the  young  man's 
friends  did  not  doubt  that  he  would  go  unpunished,  for  he 
had  committed  the  crime  in  his  father's  lordship.  Such 
crimes  were  often  committed  with  impunity  by  the  great 
and  the  powerful ;  and  even  the  commonalty  were  un- 
prepared to  expect  any  heavier  punishment  than  a  pe- 
cuniary recompense  to  the  relations  of  the  murdered  man. 
The  duke,  however,  had  taken  his  determination.  The 
Bastard  of  Conde  was  held  in  arrest  at  the  house  of  the 
gatekeeper  of  the  city  of  Bruges.  Charles  was  solicited 
on  every  side  for  pardon,  and  even  the  relations  of  the 
deceased,  having  been  moved  by  suitable  presents,  suppli- 
cated his  release ;  but  the  duke  kept  the  matter  in  suspense 
till  Bruges  was  filled  with  his  subjects  from  every  part  of 
his  dominions,  and  especially  with  the  most  powerful  of 
his  nobles.  At  the  instant  that  he  was  ready  to  depart  to 
meet  the  Lady  Margaret  at  the  neighbouring  port  of 
Ecluse,  he  commanded  that  the  young  man  should  be 
taken  to  the  common  prison,  and  the  next  morning  led  to 
execution.  Even  the  magistrate  of  the  city  to  whom  this 
command  was  intrusted  thought  it  impossible  that  the 
duke  should  execute  one  so  highly  connected,  as  if  he  were 
a  common  offender.  The  execution  was  delayed  several 
hours  by  the  magistrate  in  the  hope  that  the  duke  would 
relent ;  but  no  respite  came.  The  youth  was  carried 
through  the  city  to  the  place  of  execution,  amidst  the 
tears  of  the  people,  who  forgot  his  crime  in  his  beauty. 
Ho  was  beheaded,  and  his  body  divided  into  four  quarters. 
The  Lord  of  Conde  and  his  adherents  left  the  city  vowing 


CHAP.  IV.]        CAXTON  AT  THE  DUCAL  COURT.  69 

vengeance.  The  nobles  assembled  felt  themselves  outraged 
by  this  exercise  of  absolute  power.  Even  the  citizens 
attributed  the  stern  decree  of  the  duke  to  his  indomitable 
pride  rather  than  to  his  love  of  justice.  Such  was  the 
prelude  to  the  bridal  festivities  of  the  court  of  Burgundy ; 
of  which  one  who  wrote  an  especial  description  in  Latin 
says,  "  The  sun  never  shone  upon  a  more  splendid  ceremony 
since  the  creation  of  the  world." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Caxton  was  in  the  direct 
employ  of  Margaret,  Duchess  of  Burgundy.  What  he  has 
told  us  himself  of  his  position  in  her  court  is  far  more 
interesting  than  all  the  conjectures  which  his  biographers 
have  exercised  upon  the  matter.  He  was  in  an  honourable 
position,  he  was  treated  with  confidence,  he  was  grateful. 
We  have  already  given  an  extract  from  the  prologue  to 
his  'Eecuyell  of -the  History  es  of  Troye,'  which  shows 
when  and  under  what  circumstances  he  commenced  the 
translation  of  that  work.  Remembering  his  simpleness 
and  unperfectness  in  the  French  and  English  languages 
(which  passage  we  have  already  noticed),  he  continues : 
"  When  all  these  things  came  before  me,  after  that  I  had 
made  and  written  five  or  six  quires.  I  fell  in  despair  of 
this  work,  and  purposed  no  more  to  have  continued  there- 
in, and  the  quires  laid  apart ;  and  in  two  years  after 
laboured  no  more  at  this  work,  and  was  fully  in  will  to 
have  left  it.  Till  on  a  time  it  fortuned  that  the  right 
high,  excellent,  and  right  virtuous  princess,  my  right 
redoubted  lady,  my  Lady  Margaret " — and  then  he  gives 
her  a  host  of  titles — "  sent  for  me  to  speak  with  her  good 
grace  of  divers  matters,  among  the  which  I  let  her  highness 
have  knowledge  of  the  aforesaid  beginning  of  this  work ; 
which  anon  commanded  me  to  shew  the  said  five  or  six 
quires  to  her  said  grace.  And  when  she  had  seen  them, 
aiion  she  found  defaute  [fault]  in  mine  English,  which  she 


70  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

commanded  me  to  amend,  and  moreover  commanded  me 
straightly  [immediately]  to  continue  and  make  an  end  of 
the  residue  then  not  translated.  Whose  dreadful  com- 
mandment I  durst  in  no  wise  disobey,  because  I  am  a 
servant  unto  her  said  grace,  and  receive  of  her  yearly  fee, 
and  other  many  good  and  great  benefits,  and  also  hope 
many  more  to  receive  of  her  highness ;  but  forthwith 
went  and  laboured  in  the  said  translation  after  my  simple 
and  poor  cunning,  all  so  nigh  as  I  can  following  mine 
author,  meekly  beseeching  the  bounteous  highness  of  my 
said  lady,  that  of  her  benevolence  list  to  accept  and  take 
in  gree  [take .  kindly]  this  simple  and  rude  work."  The 
picture  which  Caxton  thus  presents  to  us  of  his  showing 
his  translation  with  an  author's  diffidence  to  the  "  dread- 
ful "  duchess,  her  criticism  of  his  English,  and  her  very 
flattering  command  that  in  spite  of  all  its  faults  he  should 
make  an  end  of  his  work,  is  as  interesting  as  Froissart's 
account  of  his  literary  recreations  with  Gaston  de  Foix  : — 
"  The  acquaintance  of  him  and  of  me  was  because  I  had 
brought  with  me  a  book,  which  I  made  at  the  contempla- 
tion of  Winceslaus  of  Bohemia,  Duke  of  Luxembourg  and 
of  Brabant,  which  work  was  called  '  Meliador,'  containing 
all  the  songs,  ballads,  rondeaux,  and  virelays  which  the 
gentle  duke  had  made  in  this  time,  which,  by  imagination 
I  had  gathered  together :  which  book  the  Count  of  Foix 
was  glad  to  see.  And  every  night  after  supper  I  read 
therein  to  him ;  and  while  I  read  there  was  none  durst 
speak  any  word,  because  he  would  I  should  be  well  under- 
stood, wherein  he  took  great  solace."  In  both  cases  the 
men  of  letters  were  received  on  a  free  and  familiar  footing 
in  the  courtly  circles.  In  the  case  of  Caxton  this  was 
even  more  honourable  to  the  Lady  Margaret,  than  the 
welcome  which  Gaston  de  Foix  gave  to  the  accomplished 
knight  Sir  John  Froissart.  Caxton  had  no  knightly 


CHAP.  IV.]        DID  CAXTON  PRINT  AT  BRUGES  ?  71 

honours  to  recommend  him ;  he  was  a  plain  merchant : 
but  he  was  unquestionably  a  man  of  modesty  and  intelli- 
gence ;  he  had  travelled  much ;  he  was  familiar  with  the 
most  popular  literature  of  his  day;  and  he  desired  to 
extend  the  knowledge  of  it  by  translations  into  his  native 
language.  It  is  difficult  to  say  what  was  his  exact 
employment  in  the  court  of  the  Lady  Margaret.  He  was 
somewhat  too  old  to  partake  of  its  light  amusements,  to 
mingle  in  its  gallantries,  or  even  to  prompt  my  lady's  fool 
with  some  word  of  wisdom.  We  have  seen  that  four 
months  before  Margaret  of  York  came  to  Bruges  he  had 
"  no  great  charge  or  occupation,"  and  he  undertook  the 
translation  of  a  considerable  work  "  for  to  pass  therewith 
the  time."  It  has,  however,  been  maintained  of  late 
years  that  Caxton  was  at  this  very  time  a  printer.  The 
question  is  a  curious  one,  and  we  may  bestow  a  little 
space  upon  its  examination. 

Mr.  Hallam,  in  his  '  Literature  of  Europe,'  noticing  the 
progress  of  printing,  says  that  several  books  were  printed 
in  Paris  in  1470  and  1471,  adding,  "But  there  seem  to  be 
unquestionable  proofs  that  a  still  earlier  specimen  of 
typography  is  due  to  an  English  printer,  the  famous 
Caxton.  His  '  Recueil  des  Histoires  de  Troye  '  appears  to 
have  beer  printed  during  the  life  of  Philip,  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, and  consequently  before  June  15,  1467.  The 
place  of  publication,  certainly  within  the  duke's  do- 
minions, has  not  been  conjectured.  It  is,  therefore,  by 
several  years  the  earliest  printed  book  in  the  French 
language.  A  Latin  speech  by  Russell,  ambassador  of 
Edward  IV.  to  Charles  of  Burgundy,  in  1469,  is  the  next 
publication  of  Caxton.  This  was  also  printed  in  the  Low 
Countries."  The  authority  upon  which  the  learned  and 
accomplished  historian  of  the  Middle  Ages  relies  for  this 
statement  is  that  of  Mr.  Dibdin,  in  his  '  Typographical 


72  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

Antiquities.'     The  French  edition  of  the   'Kecueil  des 
Histoires  de  Troye '  bears  no  printer's  name,  date,  or  place. 
It  purports  to  have  been  composed  by  Eaoul  le  Fevre, 
chaplain  to  Duke  Philip  de  Bourgoyne,  in  the  year  1464. 
The  evidence  that  this  book  was  printed  by  Caxton  was 
summed  up  by  Mr.  Bryant,  and  communicated  by  him  to 
Mr.  Herbert,  the  first  editor  of  Ames's  '  Typographical 
Antiquities.'     The  Eev.  Mr.  Dibdin,   the   second   editor, 
says  that  these  memoranda  of  Mr.  Bryant's  "  clearly  prove 
it  to  have  been  the  production  of  Caxton."     The  argument 
rests  upon  these  points  :    that  the   French  and   English 
editions  of  Le  Fevre's  work  have  an  exact  conformity  and 
likeness  throughout,  for  not  only  the  page  itself,  but  the 
number   of  lines   in   a  page,   the   length,    breadth,   and 
intervals  of  the  lines,  are  alike  in  both,  and  the  letters, 
great  and  small,  are  of  the  same   magnitude.      It   cor- 
responds too  with  '  The  Game  ef  the  Chess,'  printed  by 
Caxton  in  England  in  1474.     "  These  considerations,"  says 
Mr.  Bryant,  "  settle  who  the  printer  was."     We  venture 
to  doubt  this.     Mr.  Bryant  has  himself  shown  how  this 
resemblance  might  be   produced  between   books  printed 
by  Caxton,  and  books  supposed  to   be   printed  by  him, 
without  Caxton  being  the  actual  printer.      "  Mentz  was 
taken  by  the  Duke  of  Saxony  in  the  year  1462,  and  most 
of   the    artificers    employed   by   John    Fust,   the    great 
inventor,  were  dispersed  abroad.     I  make  no  doubt  but 
Caxton,  who  was  at  no  great  distance  from  Mentz,  took 
this   opportunity  of   making  himself    a   master   of    the 
mystery,  which  he  had  been  at  much  trouble  and  expense 
to  obtain.     This  I  imagine  he  effected  by  taking  into  pay 
some  of  Fust's  servants,   and   settling  them   for  a  time 
at  Cologne.     Of  this  number  probably  were  Pinson  and 
Eood,  Mechlin,  Lettou,  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde.     With 
the  help  of  some  of  these,  he  printed  the  book  [which 


CHAP.  IV.]         DID  CAXTON  PRINT  AT  BEUGES  ?  73 

Wynkyn  do  Worde  says  Caxton  printed]  '  Bartholomews 
de  Prop.  Eerum,'  and  the  translation  of  the  '  Eecueil ;' 
and  probably  many  other  books,  which,  being  either  in 
French  or  Latin,  were  not  vendible  in  our  country,  and 
consequently  no  copies  are  extant  here.  Of  all  the  books 
he  printed  in  England,  I  do  not  remember  above  one  in 
a  foreign  language."  The  calamity  which  drove  the 
printers  of  Mentz  from  their  homes,  the  storming  of  the 
city  by  Adolphus  of  Nassau,  would  naturally  disperse 
their  types,  as  well  as  break  up  their  workshops.  The 
resemblance  between  the  doubtful  books,  and  books  un- 
doubtedly printed  by  Caxton,  was  the  resemblance  of 
types  cast  in  the  same  matrices ;  the  spaces  between  the 
lines,  as  well  as  the  form  and  magnitude  of  the  letters, 
were  produced  by  the  letters  being  cast  in  the  same 
mould.  The  resemblance  would  have  been  equally  pro- 
duced whether  the  types  were  used  by  one  and  the  same 
printer,  or  by  two  printers.  The  typographical  anti- 
quarians say  that  the  same  types  are  used  in  the  French 
and  English  works  of  Le  Fevre  and  in  Caxton's  '  Game  of 
Chess;'  and  Mr.  Herbert  adds,  that  the  types  are  the 
same  as  those  used  by  Fust  and  Schoeffer,  the  partners  of 
Guttenberg.  If  the  resemblance  of  types  were  sufficient 
to  determine  the  printer  of  two  or  more  books,  then  Fust 
and  Schoeffer  ought  to  be  called  the  printers  of  the  French 
'Recueil,'  as  well  as  of  the  English  translation  which 
Caxton  says  he  printed  at  Cologne.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that,  when  Caxton  went  to  Cologne  to  be  a  printer 
in  1471,  he  became  possessed  of  the  types  and  matrices 
with  which  he  printed  his  translation  of  Le  Fevie,  and 
subsequently  brought  to  England  to  print  his  '  Game  of 
Chess.'  Another  printer  might  have  preceded  him  in 
their  possession,  and  might  have  received  them  direct 
from  Fust  and  Schoeffer.  When  the  art  ceased  to  bo  a 


74  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

mystery,  a  profit  might  arise  from  selling  the  types  or 
multiplying  the  matrices.  Upon  these  considerations  we 
wholly  demur  to  the  assertion,  resting  solely  upon  this 
resemblance,  that  Caxton  was  a  printer  during  the  life 
of  Philip  le  Bon.  The  belief  is  entirely  opposed  to  his 
own  statement,  that  shortly  after  the  death  of  this  prince 
he  was  completely  at  leisure,  and  set  about  a  translation 
to  while  away  his  time.  To  be  a  printer  in  those  days 
was  a  mighty  undertaking.  We  shall  subsequently  see 
that  he  declares  that  he  had  practised  and  learnt  the  art 
at  great  charge  and  expense.  It  is  wholly  unlikely,  also, 
that  so  gossiping  a  man,  who  makes  a  familiar  friend  of 
his  readers,  telling  them  of  almost  every  circumstance 
that  led  to  the  printing  of  every  book,  that  he  in  his 
translation  should  not  have  said  one  word  of  being  the 
printer  of  the  original  work.  The  other  book,  the  Latin 
speech  by  Russell,  in  1469,  which  has  been  called  the 
second  publication  of  Caxton,  is  attributed  to  him  abso- 
lutely upon  no  other  grounds  than  the  same  resemblance 
of  type.  Assuredly  we  cannot  receive  the  fact  of  resem- 
blance as  conclusive  of  Caxton  being  the  printer  either  in 
this  case  or  in  that  of  the  preceding.  He  tells  us  that  in 
1470  he  was  a  servant  receiving  yearly  fee  from  the 
Duchess  of  Bui-gundy,  and  completed  an  extensive  work 
at  her  command,  which  he  simply  began  "  to  eschew  sloth 
and  idleness,"  and  to  put  himself  "  unto  virtuous  occu- 
pation and  business."  When  he  did  fairly  become  a 
printer,  he  left  sufficiently  clear  indications  of  his  habitual 
industry.  We  have  no  question  how  he  filled  up  his 
time  when  the  press  at  Westminster  was  at  work. 

It  was  in  the  autumn  of  1470,  when  Master  William 
Caxton  would  appear  to  have  been  busily  labouring  in 
some  silent  turret  of  the  palace  at  Bruges,  upon  his  trans- 
lation of  Raoul  le  Fevre,  that  an  event  occurred,  of  all 


Cnxp.  IV.]  EDWARD  THE  FUGITIVE.  75 

others  the  most  calculated  to  spread  consternation  in  the 
court  of  Burgundy,  and  to  make  the  bold  duke  feel  that  in 
abandoning  his  family  alliance  with  the  house  of  Lancaster 
he  had  not  done  the  politic  thing  which  he  anticipated. 
Edward  IV.,  who  had  sat  for  some  years  with  tolerable 
quiet  upon  the  English  throne,  to  which  he  had  fought  his 
way  in  many  a  battle-field  with  prodigious  bravery,  sud- 
denly arrived  at  Bruges,  in  the  October  of  1470,  a  dis- 
crowned fugitive.  He  made  his  escape  from  the  over- 
whelming inroad  of  the  power  of  Warwick,  "attended," 
says  Comines,  "  by  seven  or  eight  hundred  men  without 
any  clothes  but  what  they  were  to  have  fought  in,  no  money 
in  their  pockets,  and  not  one  in  twenty  of  them  knew 
whither  they  were  going."  He,  the  most  beautiful  man  of 
the  time,  as  Comines  describes  him, — who  for  twelve  or 
thirteen  years  of  prosperity  had  lived  a  life  of  the  most 
luxurious  gratification, — he  arrived  at  Bruges,  after  being 
chased  by  privateers,  and  with  difficulty  rescued  from  their 
hands,  so  poor  that  he  "  was  forced  to  give  the  master  of 
the  ship  for  his  passage  a  gown  lined  with  martens."  At 
Bruges,  then,  did  this  fugitive  remain  nearly  five  months, 
when  he  again  leaped  into  his  throne,  in  the  following 
April,  with  a  triumphant  boldness  which  has  only  one 
parallel  in  modern  history, — that  of  the  march  of  Napoleon 
from  Elba.  In  May,  1471,  he  ad  dressed  a  letter  in  French 
to  the  nobles  and  burgomasters  of  Bruges,  thanking  them 
for  the  courtesy  and  hospitality  he  had  received  from  them 
during  his  exile.  Edward  was  of  a  sanguine  temper ;  and, 
however  depressed  in  fortune,  was  not  likely,  during  those 
five  months  of  humiliation,  to  have  doubted  that  in  good 
time  he  should  regain  the  throne.  He  was  of  an  easy  and 
communicative  disposition ;  and  would  naturally  confer 
with  his  sister  and  her  confidential  servants  upon  his  plans 
and  prospects.  Comines  says,  "  King  Edward  told  me 


76  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

that,  in  all  the  battles  which  he  had  gained,  his  way  was, 
when  the  victory  was  on  his  side,  to  mount  on  horseback, 
and  cry  out  to  save  the  common  soldiers,  and  put  the 
gentry  to  the  sword."  We  mention  this  to  show  that  he 
was  not  indisposed  to  talk  of  himself  and  his  doings  with 
those  whom  he  met  during  his  exile.  It  is  more  than 
probable,  then,  that  he  had  the  same  sort  of  free  communi- 
cation with  his  countryman  Caxton.  It  was  at  this  period 
that  the  progress  of  the  art  of  printing  must  have  been  a 
subject  of  universal  interest.  The  merchants  of  Bruges 
had  commercial  intercourse  with  all  the  countries  of 
Europe ;  and  they  would  naturally  bring  to  the  court  of 
Burgundy  some  specimens  of  that  art  which  was  already 
beginning  to  create  a  new  description  of  commerce.  From 
Mentz,  Bamberg,  Cologne,  Strasburg,  and  Augsburg  they 
would  bring  some  of  the  Latin  and  German  Bibles  which, 
from  1461  to  1470,  had  issued  from  the  presses  of  those 
cities.  The  presses  of  Italy,  and  especially  of  Rome,  of 
Venice,  and  of  Milan,  had,  during  the  same  period,  sent 
forth  books,  and  more  particularly  classical  works,  in  great 
abundance.  The  art  had  made  such  rapid  progress  in 
Italy,  that  in  the  first  edition  of  St.  Jerome's  Epistles, 
printed  in  1468,  the  Bishop  of  Aleria  thus  addresses  Pope 
Paul  II. :  "  It  was  reserved  for  the  times  of  your  holiness 
for  the  Christian  world  to  be  blessed  with  the  immense 
advantages  resulting  from  the  art  of  printing;  by  means 
of  which,  and  with  a  little  money,  the  poorest  person 
may  collect  together  a  few  books.  It  is  a  small  testimony 
of  the  glory  of  your  holiness,  that  the  volumes  which 
formerly  scarcely  an  hundred  golden  crowns  would  pur- 
chase may  now  be  procured  for  twenty  and  less,  and  these 
well-written  and  authentic  ones."  It  is  pretty  clear -that 
Caxton,  when  he  began  his  translation  of  the  '  Histories  of 
Troy,'  had  some  larger  circulation  in  view  than  could  be 


CHAP.  IV.J  THE  NEW  ART.  77 

obtained  by  the  medium  of  transcription  :  "  I  thought  in 
myself  it  should  be  a  good  business  to  translate  it  into  our 
English,  to  the  end  that  it  might  be  had  as  well  in  the 
royaume  of  England  as  in  other  lands."  It  is  also  probable 
that  he  was  moving  about  in  search  of  the  best  mode 
of  printing  it ;  for  he  says,  at  the  end  of  the  second  book 
of  the  '  Kecueil,'  "  And  for  as  much  as  I  suppose  the  said 
two  books  be  not  had  before  this  time  in  our  English 
language,  therefore  I  had  the  better  will  to  accomplish  the 
said  work  ;  which  work  was  begun  in  Bruges,  and  con- 
tinued in"  Gaunt  [Ghent],  and  finished  in  Cologne,  in  time 
of  the  troublous  world,  and  of  the  great  divisions  being 
and  reigning  as  well  in  the  royaumes  of  England  and 
France  as  in  all  other  places  universally  through  the 
world,  that  is  to  wit,  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand, 
four  hundred,  and  seventy-one."  But  he  further  says, 
with  reference  to  his  translation  of  the  third  book,  which 
he  doubted  about  doing,  "  because  that  I  have  now  good 
leisure,  being  in  Cologne,  and  have  none  other  thing  to  do 
at  this  time  in  eschewing  of  idleness,  mother  of  all  vices, 
I  have  deliberated  in  myself  of  the  contemplation  of  my 
said  redoubted  lady,  to  take  this  labour  in  hand."L  We 
shall  presently  see  when  Caxton  became,  or  at  any  rate 
avowed  himself  to  have  become,  a  printer.  Up  to  this 
point  we  see  him  only  as  a  translator,  a  man  of  leisure,  and 
not  one  learning  a  new  and  difficult  craft,  i  But  we  see  him 
moving  about  from  Bruges  to  Ghent,  from  Ghent  to 
Cologne,  without  any  distinct  or  specified  object.  There 
can  be  little  doubt,  we  believe,  that  he  was  endeavouring 
to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  new  art,  still  in  great 
measure  a  secret  art,  the  masters  of  which  required  to  be 
approached  with  considerable  caution.  That  the  presence 
of  Edward  IV.  in  Flanders,  during  a  period  when  Caxton 
might  readily  have  had  access  to  his  person,  might  have 


78  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  IV. 

led  him  to  believe  that  the  time  would  come  when,  under 
the  patronage  of  the  restored  prince,  he  might  carry  the 
art  to  London,  is  not  an  improbable  conjecture.  Amongst 
the  companions  of  Edward's  exile  was  his  brother-in-law, 
the  celebrated  Lord  Rivers.  This  brave  and  accomplished 
young  nobleman  subsequently  translated  a  book  called 
'  The  Dictes  and  Sayings  of  Philosophers,'  which  Caxton 
printed  at  Westminster,  in  1477.  The  printer  has  added 
an  appendix  to  this  translation,  from  which  we  collect  that 
the  noble  author  and  his  literary  printer  were  upon  terms 
of  mutual  confidence  and  regard  :  "  At  such  time  as  he  had 
accomplished  this  said  work,  it  liked  him  to  send  it  to  mo 

in  certain  quires  to  oversee And  so  afterward  I 

came  unto  my  said  lord,  and  told  him  how  I  had  read  and 
Been  his  book,  and  that  he  had  done  a  meritorious  deed  in 
the  labour  of  the  translation  thereof.  ....  Then  my 
said  lord  desired  me  to  oversee  it,  and,  where  as  I  should 
find  fault,  to  correct  it,  wherein  I  answered  unto  his  lord- 
ship that  I  could  not  amend  it Notwithstanding 

he  willed  me  to  oversee  it."  Earl  Eivers,  then  Lord  Scales, 
was  also  at  Bruges  upon  the  occasion  of  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet's marriage.  Employed,  therefore,  by  the  the  Duchess 
of  Burgundy,  the  sister  of  Edward  IV.,  and  honoured  with 
the  confidence  of  Earl  Eivers,  his  brother-in-law,  we  may 
reasonably  believe  that  the  presence  of  Edward  at  Bruges 
in  1470-71  might  have  had  some  influence  upon  the  deter- 
mination of  Caxton  to  learn  and  practise  the  new  art  of 
printing,  and  to  carry  it  into  England,  if  the  "  troublous 
times  "  could  afford  him  occasion.  We  have  distinct  evi- 
dence that  Edward  IV.  gave  a  marked  encouragement  to 
the  labours  of  Caxton  as  a  translator,  in  a  book  printed  by 
him  without  any  date,  '  The  Life  of  Jason,'  written,  as  were 
the  '  Histories  of  Troy,"  by  Raoul  le  Fevre,  in  which  Caxton 
sayg  in  his  prologue,  "  For  as  much  as  late  by  the  com- 


CHAP.  IV.]  THE  NEW  ART.  79 

mandment  of  the  right  high  and  noble  princess  my  Lady 
Margaret,  &c.,  I  translated  a  book  out  of  French  in  English, 
named  '  Eecueil,'  &c Therefore,  under  the  protec- 
tion and  sufferance  of  the  most  high,  puissant,  and  Christian 
king,  my  most  dread  natural  liege,  Lord  Edward,  &c.,  I 
intend  to  translate  the  said  book  of  the  '  Histories  of 
Jason.'"  The  expression  "for  as  much  as  late  by  the 
commandment,"  &c.,  brings  the  date  of  the  '  Histories  of 
Jason '  close  to  that  of  the  '  Histories  of  Troy,'  and  points 
out  the  probability  that  the  protection  and  sufferance  of 
Edward  was  afforded  to  Caxton  when  the  king  was  a 
fugitive  at  the  court  of  Burgundy.  In  the  '  Issues  of  the 
Exchequer '  there  is  the  following  entry  of  a  payment  on 
the  15th  of  June,  in  the  19th  of  Edward  IV. :  "  To  William 
Caxton,  in  money  paid  to  his  own  hands,  in  discharge  of 
twenty  pounds  which  the  lord  the  king  commanded  to  be 
paid  to  the  same  William  for  certain  causes  and  matters 
performed  by  him  for  the  said  lord  the  king."  This  is 
eight  years  after  the  period  of  Edward's  exile,  being  in 
1479.  But  as  the  productions  of  Caxton's  press  were  very 
prolific  at  this  time,  we  may  believe  that  the  payment  of 
such  a  large  sum  for  certain  causes  and  matters  performed 
for  the  king  was  in  some  degree  connected  with  his  labours 
in  the  introduction  of  printing  into  England, — a  payment 
not  improbably  postponed  for  obligations  incurred,  and 
promises  granted,  at  an  earlier  period. 


80  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 


CHAPTER  V. 


SAPIDITY  OF  PRINTING—  WHO  THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  PRINTER — CAXTON 
THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  PRINTER — FIRST  ENGLISH  PRINTED  BOOK — DIFFI- 
CULTIES OF  THE  FIRST  PRINTERS — ANCIENT  BOOKBINDING — THE  PRINTER 
A  PUBLISHER — CONDITIONS  OF  CHEAPNESS  IN  BOOKS. 


T  the  end  of  the  third  book  of  Caxton's  trans- 
lation of  the  'Recuyell  of  the  History es  of 
Troye,'  which  we  have  so  often  quoted,  ie  the 
following  most  curious  passage :  "  Thus  end  I 
this  book,  which  I  have  translated  after  mine 
author,  as  nigh  as  God  hath  given  me  cunning,  to  whom 
be  given  the  laud  and  praises.  And  for  as  much  as  in  the 
writing  of  the  same  my  pen  is  worn,  mine  hand  weary 
and  not  stedfast,  mine  eyen  dimmed  with  overmuch  look- 
ing on  the  white  paper,  and  my  courage  not  so  prone  and 
ready  to  labour  as  it  hath  been,  and  that  age  creepeth  on 
me  daily  and  feebleth  all  the  body;  and  also  because  I 
have  promised  to  divers  gentlemen  and  to  my  friends  to 
address  to  them  as  hastily  as  I  might  this  said  book, 
therefore  I  have  practised  and  learned,  at  my  great 
charge  and  dispense  [expense],  to  ordain  this  said  book  in 
print,  after  the  manner  and  form  as  you  may  here  see ;  and 
is  not  written  with  pen  and  ink  as  other  books  are,  to  the 
end  that  every  man  may  have  them  at  once.  For  all  the 
books  of  this  story  named  the  '  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes 
of  Troye,'  thus  imprinted  as  ye  here  see,  were  begun  in 
one  day,  and  also  finished  in  one  day.  Which  book  I 
presented  to  my  said  redoubted  lady  as  afore  is  said,  and 


CHAP.  V.]  RAPIDITY  OF  PRINTING.  81 

she  hath  well  accepted  it  and  largely  rewarded  me."  It 
was  customary  for  the  first  printers,  which  is  not  according 
to  the  belief  that  they  wanted  to  palm  their  printed 
books  off  as  manuscripts,  to  state  that  they  were  not 
drawn  or  written  with  a  pen  and  ink.  Udalricus  Gallus, 
who  printed  at  Kome  about  1470,  says,  "  I,  Udalricus 
Gallus,  without  pen  or  pencil  have  imprinted  this  book." 
But  he  further  says  of  himself  at  the  end  of  one  of  his 
books,  "  I  printed  thus  much  in  a  day ;  it  is  not  written 
in  a  year."  It  has  been  held  that  Caxton  uses  a  purely 
marvellous  and  hyperbolical  mode  of  expression,  when  he 
says,  "  All  the  books  of  this  story,  thus  imprinted  as  ye 
here  see,  were  begun  in  one  day  and  finished  in  one  day." 
Dr.  Dibdin  inquires  what  Caxton  meant  "  by  saying  that 
the  book  was  begun  and  finished  in  one  day?  Did  he 
wish  his  countrymen  to  believe  that  the  translation  of 
Le  Fevre's  book  was  absolutely  printed  in  twenty-four 
hours?"  Dr.  Dibdin  truly  holds  the  thing  to  be  im- 
practicable, because  the  book  consisted  of  seven  hundred 
and  seventy-eight  folio  pages.  Such  feats  have  been  done 
with  the  large  capital  and  division  of  labour  of  modern 
times ;  but  to  begin  and  finish  such  a  book  in  one  day  in 
the  fifteenth  century  was  certainly  an  impossibility.  We 
venture  to  think  that  Caxton  says  nothing  of  the  sort. 
He  puts  with  great  force  and  justice  the  chief  advantages 
of  printing, — the  rapidity  with  which  many  copies  could 
be  produced  at  once.  He  promised,  he  says,  to  divers 
gentlemen  and  friends  to  address  to  them  as  hastily  as 
he  might  this  book.  There  were  many  who  wanted  the 
book.  The  transcribers  could  not  supply  their  wants. 
He  could  not  multiply  copies  himself  with  his  pen,  for 
his  hand  was  weary  and  his  eyes  dim.  He  learned,  there- 
fore, to  ordain  the  book  in  print,  to  the  end  that  all  his 
friends  might  have  the  books  at  the  same  time, — that 

a 


WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

every  man  might  have  them  at  once ;  and  to  explain  this, 
he  says,  all  the  books  thus  imprinted  were  begun  in  one 
day.  If  he  printed  a  hundred  copies,  each  of  the  hundred 
copies  was  begun  at  the  same  time;  a  hundred  sheets, 
each  sheet  forming  a  portion  of  each  copy,  were  printed 
off  in  one  day, — and  in  the  same  way  were  they  also 
finished  in  one  day.  He  does  not  say,  as  Dr.  Dibdin  in- 
terprets the  passage,  that  the  book  was  begun  and  finished 
in  one  day, — one  and  the  same  day, — but  that  all  the 
books  were  begun  on  one  day,  and  all  the  books  were 
finished  on  another  day.  His  expression  is  not  very 
clear,  but  his  meaning  is  quite  apparent.  This  was  the 
end  that  he  sought  to  obtain  at  great  charge  and  expense  ; 
this  is  the  end  which  has  been  more  and  more  obtained 
at  every  step  forward  in  the  art  of  printing, — the  rapid 
multiplication  of  copies,  so  that  all  men  may  have  them 
at  once. 

The  place  where  Caxton  learned  the  art  of  printing, 
and  the  persons  of  whom  he  first  learned  it,  are  not 
shown  in  any  of  his  voluminous  prologues  and  prefaces. 
But  an  extraordinary  statement  was  published  in  the 
year  1664,  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Eichard  Atkyns, 
who  sought  to  prove  that  printing  was  a  royal  preroga- 
tive, because,  as  he  says,  the  art  was  first  brought  into 
England  at  the  cost  of  the  crown.  His  narrative  is  held 
to  be  altogether  a  fiction ;  for  the  document  upon  which 
he  rests  it  was  never  forthcoming,  and  no  person  has  ever 
testified  to  the  knowledge  of  it,  except  Eichard  Atkyns 
himself,  who  laboured  hard  to  obtain  a  patent  from  the 
crown  for  the  sole  printing  of  law-books,  upon  the  ground 
which  he  attempts  to  take  of  the  crown  having  brought 
printing  into  England.  "  Thomas  Bourchier,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  moved  the  then  king,  Henry  VI.,  to  use 
all  possible  means  for  procuring  a  printing-mould,  for  so 


CHAP.  V.]     WHO  THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  PRINTER.  83 

it  was  then  called,  to  be  brought  into  this  kingdom. 
The  king,  a  good  man,  and  much  given  to  works  of  this 
nature,  readily  hearkened  to  the  motion;  and  taking 
private  advice  how  to  effect  this  design,  concluded  it 
could  not  be  brought  about  without  great  secrecy,  and  a 
considerable  sum  of  money  given  to  such  persqn  or  persons 
as  would  draw  off  some  of  the  workmen  from  Haarlem  in 
Holland,  where  John  Guttenberg  had  newly  invented  it, 
and  was  himself  personally  at  work.  It  was  resolved 
that  less  than  one  thousand  marks  would  not  produce  the 
desired  effect :  towards  which  sum  the  said  archbishop 
presented  the  king  with  three  hundred  marks.  The 
money  being  now  prepared,  the  management  of  the 
design  was  committed  to  Mr.  Eobert  Tumour,  who  then 
was  keeper  of  the  robes  to  the  king,  and  a  person  most  in 
favour  with  him  of  any  of  his  condition.  Mr.  Turnour 
took  to  his  assistance  Mr.  Caxton,  a  citizen  of  good 
abilities,  who,  trading  much  into  Holland,  might  be  a 
creditable  pretence,  as  well  for  his  going  as  staying  in 
the  Low  Countries.  Mr.  Turnour  was  in  disguise,  his 
beard  and  hair  shaven  qiiite  off,  but  Mr.  Caxton  appeared 
known  and  public.  They  having  received  the  sum  of 
one  thousand  marks,  went  first  to  Amsterdam,  then  to 
Leyden,  not  daring  to  enter  Haarlem  itself;  for  the  town 
was  very  jealous,  having  imprisoned  and  apprehended 
divers  persons,  who  came  from  other  parts  for  the  same 
purpose.  They  stayed  till  they  had  spent  the  whole  one 
thousand  marks  in  gifts  and  expenses.  So  as  the  king 
was  fain  to  send  five  hundred  marks  more,  Mr.  Turnour 
having  written  to  the  king  that  he  had  almost  done  his 
work,  a  bargain,  as  he  said,  being  struck  between  him 
and  two  Hollanders  for  bringing  off  one  of  the  workmen, 
who  should  sufficiently  discover  and  teach  the  new  art. 
At  last,  with  much  ado,  they  got  off  one  of  the  under 

o  2 


84  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

workmen,  whose  name  was  Frederick  Corsells,  or  rather 
Corsellis ;  who  late  one  night  stole  from  his  fellows  in 
disguise,  into  a  vessel  prepared  before  for  that  purpose ; 
and  so  the  wind,  favouring  the  design,  brought  him  safe 
to  London.  It  was  not  thought  so  prudent  to  set  him  on 
work  at  London,  but  by  the  archbishop's  means,  who 
had  been  Vice-chancellor  and  afterwards  Chancellor  of 
the  University  of  Oxon,  Corsellis  was  carried  with  a 
guard  to  Oxon,  which  constantly  watched  to  prevent 
Corsellis  from  any  possible  escape,  till  he  had  made  good 
his  promise,  in  teaching  how  to  print.  So  that  at  Oxford 
printing  was  first  set  up  in  England."  This  is  certainly 
an  extraordinary  story,  and  one  which  upon  the  face  of  it 
has  traces  of  inconsistency,  if  not  of  imposture.  Eichard 
Atkyns  says  that  a  certain  worthy  person  "  did  present 
me  with  a  copy  of  a  record  and  manuscript  in  Lambeth 
House,  heretofore  in  his  custody,  belonging  to  the  See, 
and  not  to  any  particular  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
The  substance  whereof  was  this ;  though  I  hope,  for 
public  satisfaction,  the  record  itself  in  its  due  time  will 
appear."  The  record  itself  did  never  appear,  and,  though 
diligently  sought  for,  could  never  be  found.  But  Atkyns 
further  stated  that  the  same  most  worthy  person  who 
gave  him  the  copy  of  the  record,  trusted  him  with  a  book 
"  printed  at  Oxon,  A.D.  1468,  which  was  three  years  before 
any  of  the  recited  authors  [Stow  and  others]  would  allow 
it  [printing]  to  be  in  England."  He  does  not  mention 
the  book ;  but  there  is  such  a  book,  and  it  is  entitled  '  Ex- 
positio  Sancti  leronimi  in  Simbolum,  ad  Papam  Lauren- 
tiam  ;'  and  at  the  end,  '  Explicit  Expositio,  &c.,  Impressa 
Oxonie,  et  finita  Anno  Dom.  MCCCCLXVIII,  xvii  die  Decem- 
bris.'  Anthony  Wood  repeats  the  story  of  Atkyns  in  his 
'  History  of  the  University  of  Oxford ;'  and  he  adds, 
"  And  thus  the  mystery  of  printing  appeared  ten  years 


CHAP.  V.]      WHO  THE  FIRST   ENGLISH  PRINTER.  85 

sooner  in  the  University  of  Oxford  than  at  any  other 
place  in  Europe,  Haarlem  and  Mentz  excepted.  Not  long 
after  there  were  presses  set  up  in  Westminister,  St.  Albans, 
"Worcester,  and  other  monasteries  of  note.  After  this 
manner  printing  was  introduced  into  England,  by  the 
care  of  Archbishop  Bourchier,  in  the  year  of  Christ  1464, 
and  the  third  of  King  Edward  IV."  Wood's  version  of 
the  story  makes  it  a  little,  a  very  little,  more  credible,  for 
it  brings  it  nearer  to  the  time  when  the  newly-discovered 
art  of  printing  might  have  attracted  some  attention  in 
England.  But  even  in  1464  there  were,  with  scai'cely 
more  than  one  exception,  no  printed  books  known  in 
Europe  but  the  first  productions  of  the  press  at  Mentz. 
The  story  of  Caxton  going  to  Haarlem  in  the  time  of 
Henry  the  Sixth,  that  is,  in  some  year  previous  to  1461, 
must  altogether  be  a  fabrication,  or  a  mistake.  The 
accounts  that  would  ascribe  the  invention  of  printing  to 
Laurence  Coster,  of  Haarlem,  set  up  a  legendary  story  that 
John  Fust,  or  John  Guttenberg  (not  the  real  Guttenberg, 
but  an  elder  brother),  stole  the  invention  from  Coster  and 
carried  it  to  Mentz  in  1442.  If  Caxton,  therefore,  went 
to  Haarlem  in  Holland,  with  a  companion,  in  disguise,  to 
learn  the  art  of  printing,  he  must  have  gone  there  before 
1 442 ;  for  the  story  holds  that  Coster  was  not  only  robbed 
of  his  secret,  but  of  his  types,  and  gave  up  printing,  in 
despair  to  his  more  fortunate  spoiler.  Bourchier  was  not 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  till  1454.  We  may  be  sure, 
therefore,  that,  wherever  Caxton  went  to  learn  the  art  of 
printing  at  an  earlier  period  than  is  generally  supposed,  he 
did  not  go  to  Haarlem  in  Holland.  Substitute  Mentz  for 
Haarlem,  and  Atkyns's  story  is  more  consistent.  It  is  by 
no  means  improbable  that  Henry  the  Sixth  and  Cardinal 
Bourchier  might  have  seen  the  magnificent  Latin  Bible, 
called  the  Mazarine  Bible,  which  was  printed  by  Gutten- 


86  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

berg,  Schoeffer,  and  Fust,  and  is  held  to  have  appeared 
about  1455.  Of  this  noble  book  Mr.  Hallam  says,  "  It  is  a 
very  striking  circumstance,  that  the  high-minded  inventors 
of  this  great  art  tried  at  the  very  outset  so  bold  a  flight 
as  the  printing  an  entire  Bible,  and  executed  it  with 
astonishing  success.  It  was  Minerva  leaping  on  earth  in 
her  divine  strength  and  radiant  armour,  ready  at  the 
moment  of  her  nativity  to  subdue  and  destroy  her  enemies." 
The  king  and  the  archbishop  might  have  desired  that 
England  should  learn  the  art  of  executing  so  splendid  a 
work  as  the  first  Bible.  At  that  period  we  know  that 
Caxton  was  residing  abroad,  and  he  was  a  fit  person  to  be 
selected  for  such  a  commission.  But  kings  at  that  day  were 
scarcely  better  supplied  with  money  than  their  subjects ; 
and  if  Henry  the  Sixth  had  sent  to  Mr.  Eobert  Tumour  or 
Mr.  William  Caxton  seven  hundred  marks  at  one  time  and 
five  hundred  at  another,  the  gifts  must  have  been  registered 
with  all  due  formality.  We  have  the  Exchequer  registers 
of  Henry  the  Sixth  and  his  great  rival ;  and  although  we 
learn  that  Edward  the  Fourth  gave  Caxton  twenty  pounds, 
neither  his  name  nor  that  of  Mr.  Tumour,  nor  even  of  the 
archbishop,  is  associated  with  any  bounty  of  Henry  the 
Sixth.  We  may,  therefore,  safely  conclude,  with  Dr. 
Conyers  Middleton,  with  regard  to  all  this  story,  that 
"  Mr.  Atkyns,  a  bold  vain  man,  might  be  the  inventor  of 
it,  having  an  interest  in  imposing  upon  the  world,  to 
confirm  his  argument  that  printing  was  of  the  prerogative 
royal,  in  opposition  to  the  stationers ;  against  whom  he 
was  engaged  in  expensive  lawsuits,  in  defence  of  the 
king's  patents,  under  which  he  claimed  some  exclusive 
powers  of  printing."  The  date  of  1468  on  the  Oxford 
book  is  reasonably  concluded  to  have  been  a  typographical 
error.  There  are  niceties  in  the  printing  of  that  book 
which  did  not  belong  to  the  earliest  stages  of  the  art ;  and 


CHAP.  V.]      CAXTON  THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  PRINTER.       87 

the  same  type  and  manner  of  printing  are  seen  in  Oxford 
books  printed  immediately  after  1478.  The  probability 
therefore  is,  that  an  X  was  omitted  in  the  Roman 
numerals. 

We  could  scarcely  avoid  detailing  this  story,  apocry- 
phal as  the  whole  matter  is  upon  the  face  of  it,  because 
the  claims  of  Oxford  to  the  honour  of  the  first  printing- 
press  were  once  the  subject  of  a  fierce  controversy.  The 
honest  antiquarian  Oldys  complains  most  bitterly  of 
Richard  Atkyns,  "  How  unwarrantably  he  robbed  Master 
Caxton  of  the  honour,  wherewith  he  had  long  been,  by  the 
suffrage  of  all  learned  men,  undeniably  invested,  of  first 
introducing  and  practising  this  most  scientifical  invention 
among  us."  But  had  this  story  been  true,  Caxton  would 
not  have  been  robbed  of  his  glory.  He  would  still  have  been 
what  Leland,  writing  within  half  a  century  of  his  death, 
calls  him,  "  Angliae  Prototypographus  " — the  first  printer 
of  England.  For  it  is  not  the  man  who  is  the  accidental 
instrument  of  introducing  a  great  invention,  and  then 
pursues  it  no  further,  who  is  to  have  the  fame  of  its  pro- 
mulgation. It  is  he  who  by  patient  and  assiduous  labour 
acquires  the  mastery  of  a  new  principle,  sees  afar  off  the 
high  objects  to  which  it  may  be  applied,  carries  out  its 
details  with  persevering  courage,  is  not  deterred  by  failure 
nor  satisfied  with  partial  success,  works  for  a  great  purpose 
through  long  years  of  anxiety,  is  careless  of  honours  or 
rewards,  and  finally  does  accomplish  all  and  much  more 
than  he  proposed,  planting  the  tree,  training  it,  rejoicing  in 
its  good  fruit, — he  it  is  that  is  the  real  first  introducer  and 
practiser  of  a  great  scientific  invention,  even  though  some 
one  may  have  preceded  him  in  some  similar  attempt— an 
experiment,  but  not  a  perfect  work.  We  may  well  believe 
that,  for  some  ten  years  of  his  residence  abroad,  the  know- 
ledge that  a  new  art  was  discovered,  promising  such 


88  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

mighty  results  as  that  of  printing,  must  have  excited  the 
deepest  interest  in  the  mind  of  Caxton.  He  says  himself, 
in  his  continuation  of  the  Polychronicon,  "  About  this  time 
[1455]  the  craft  of  imprinting  was  first  found  in  Mogunce 
in  Almayne."  During  his  residence  at  the  court  of  Bur- 
gundy he  would  see  the  art  multiplying  around  him. 
Italy,  where  it  most  extensively  flourished  before  1470, 
was  too  distant  for  his  personal  inspection.  Bamberg, 
Augsburg,  and  Strasburg  brought  it  nearer  to  him.  But 
Cologne,  where  Conrad  Winters  set  up  a  press  about  1470, 
was  very  near  at  hand.  A  few  days'  journey  would  place 
him  within  the  walls  of  the  holy  city  of  the  Ehine. 
Cologne,  we  have  no  doubt,  fixed  the  employment  of  the 
remainder  of  his  life ;  and  made  the  London  mercer,  whose 
name,  like  the  names  of  many  other  good  and  respectable 
men,  would  have  held  no  place  in  the  memory  of  the 
world  but  for  the  art  he  learnt  in  his  latter  years, — 
Cologne  rendered  the  name  of  Caxton  a  bright  and  vene- 
rable name ; —  a  name  that  even  his  countrymen,  who  are 
accustomed  chiefly  to  raise  columns  and  statues  to  the 
warlike  defenders  of  their  country,  will  one  day  honour 
amongst  the  heroes  who  have  most  successfully  cultivated 
the  arts  of  peace,  and  by  high  talent  and  patient  labour 
have  rendered  it  impossible  that  mankind  should  not 
steadily  advance  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  and 
virtue,  and  in  the  consequent  amelioration  of  the  lot  of 
every  member  of  the  family  of  mankind,  at  some  period, 
present  or  remote. 

The  provost  of  the  city  of  Mentz,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
festival  of  Guttenberg,  published  an  address  full  of  German 
enthusiasm,  at  which  we  may  be  apt  to  smile,  but  which 
breathes  a  spirit  of  reverence  for  the  higher  concerns  of 
our  being  which  we  might  profitably  engraft  upon  the 
practical  good  sense  on  which  we  pride  ourselves.  He 


CHAP.  V.]          HIS  RESIDENCE  AT  COLOGNE.  89 


says,  "  If  the  mortal  who  invented  that  method  of  fixing 
the  fugitive  sounds  of  words  which  we  call  the  alphabet 
has  operated  upon  mankind  like  a  divinity,  so  also  has 
Guttenberg's  genius  brought  together  the  once  isolated 
inquirers,  teachers,  and  learners — all  the  scattered  and 
divided  efforts  for  extending  God's  kingdom  over  the  whole 
civilized  earth — as  though  beneath  one  temple.  Gutten- 
berg's invention,  not  a  lucky  accident,  but  the  golden 
fruit  of  a  well-considered  idea — an  invention  made  with 
a  perfect  consciousness  of  its  end — has  above  all  other 
causes,  for  more  than  four  centuries,  urged  forward  and 
established  the  dominion  of  science :  and  what  is  of  the 
most  importance,  has  immeasurably  advanced  the  mental 
formation  and  education  of  the  people.  This  invention,  a 
true  intellectual  sun,  has  mounted  above  the  horizon,  first 
of  the  European  Christians,  and  then  of  the  people  of  other 
climes  and  other  faiths  to  an  ever-enduring  morning.  It 
has  made  the  return  of  barbarism,  the  isolation  of  man- 
kind, the  reign  of  darkness,  impossible  for  all  future  times. 
It  has  established  a  public  opinion,  a  court  of  moral  judi- 
cature common  to  all  civilized  nations,  whatever  natural 
divisions  may  separate  them,  as  much  as  for  the  provinces 
of  one  and  the  same  state.  In  a  word,  it  has  formed 
fellow  labourers  at  the  never-resting  loom  of  Christian 
European  civilization  in  every  quarter  of  the  world,  in 
almost  every  island  of  the  ocean." 

Filled  with  some  such  strong  belief,  although  perhaps 
a  vague  belief,  of  the  blessings  which  printing  might 
bestow  upon  his  own  country,  we  may  view  William  Caxton 
proceeding,  about  the  end  of  1470,  to  the  city  of  Cologne, 
resolved  to  acquire  the  art  of  which  he  had  seen  some  of 
the  effects,  without  stint  of  labour  or  expense.  That  ho 
was  an  apt  and  diligent  scholar  his  after  works  abundantly 
prove. 


90  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

The  first  book  printed  in  the  English  language,  the 
'  Recueil  of  the  Histories  of  Troy,'  which  we  have  so  often 
noticed,  does  not  bear  upon  the  face  of  it  when  and  where 
it  was  printed.  That  it  was  printed  by  Caxton  we  can 
have  no  doubt,  because  he  says,  "  I  have  practised  and 
learned,  at  my  great  charge  and  dispense,  to  ordain  this 
said  book  in  print."  He  tells  us,  too,  in  the  title-page, 
that  the  translation  was  finished  at  Cologne,  in  September, 
1471.  That  Caxton  printed  at  Cologne  we  have  tolerably 
clear  evidence.  There  is  a  most  curious  book  of  Natural 
History,  originally  written  in  Latin  by  Bartholomew 
Glanvill,  a  Franciscan  friar  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
commonly  known  as  Bartholomaeus.  A  translation  of  this 
book,  which  is  called  'De  Proprietatibus  Eerum,'  was 
printed  in  England  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  who  was  an 
assistant  to  Caxton  in  his  printing-ofiice  at  Westminster, 
and  there  succeeded  to  him.  In  some  quaint  stanzas  which 
occur  in  this  edition,  and  which  appear  to  be  written 
either  by  or  in  the  name  of  the  printer,  are  these  lines, 
which  we  copy,  in  the  first  instance,  exactly  following  the 
orthography  and  non-punctuation  of  the  original : — 

"  And  also  of  your  charyte  call  to  remembraunce 
The  soule  of  William  Caxton  first  pryter  of  this  boke 
Jn  laten  tonge  at  Coleyn  hyself  to  auauce 
That  euery  well  disposyd  man  may  theron  loke." 

That  we  are  asked  to  call  to  remembrance  the  soul  of 
William  Caxton  is  perfectly  clear ;  but  how  are  we  to  read 
the  subsequent  members  of  the  sentence  ?  The  most 
obvious  meaning  appears  to  be  that  William  Caxton  was 
the  first  printer  of  this  book  in  the  Latin  tongue ;  that  he 
printed  it  at  Cologne ;  and  that  his  object  in  printing  it 
was  to  advance  or  profit  himself,  in  addition  to  his  desire 
that  every  well-disposed  man  might  look  upon  it.  But 
there  is  another  interpretation  of  these  words,  which  is 


CHAP.  V.]        FIRST  ENGLISH  PRINTED  BOOK.  91 

certainly  not  a  forced  one :  that  William  Caxton  was  the 
first  printer  of  this  book,  the  English  book,  and  that 
the  object  of  his  printing  it  was  to  advance  himself  in 
the  Latin  tongue  at  Cologne.  "  This  book  "  would  appear 
then  to  be,  this  English  book,  this  same  book.  If  a  copy 
of  this  book,  whether  in  Latin  or  English,  printed  at 
Cologne  at  so  early  a  period,  could  be  found,  the  question 
would  be  set  at  rest.  There  is  a  Latin  edition  printed  at 
Cologne,  in  1481,  by  John  Koelhoff;  and  there  is  an 
edition  in  Latin  without  date  or  place.  The  first  English 
edition  known  is  that  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  and  that 
translation  was  made  much  earlier  than  the  time  of  Caxton, 
by  John  de  Trevisa.  Caxton  could  scarcely  have  been 
said  to  have  desired  to  have  advanced  himself  in  the  Latin 
tongue,  unless  he  had  translated  the  book  as  well  as  printed 
it.  The  mere  fact  of  superintending  workmen  who  set 
up  the  types  in  Latin  would  have  done  little  to  advance 
his  knowledge  of  the  language.  We  believe,  therefore, 
that  we  must  receive  the  obscure  lines  of  Wynkyn  de 
Worde  as  evidence  that  Caxton  did  print  at  Cologne,  and 
that  he  undertook  the  Latin  edition  of  Bartholomaeus  as  a 
commercial  speculation,  "  himself  to  advance,"  or  profit. 

And,  indeed,  when  we  look  at  the  state  of  England  after 
the  return  of  Edward  IV.  from  his  exile, — the  "great 
divisions"  of  which  Caxton  himself  speaks, — we  may 
consider  that  he  acted  with  discretion  in  conducting  his 
first  printing  operations  in  a  German  city.  It  must  be 
also  borne  in  mind  that  this  was  by  far  the  readiest  mode 
to  obtain  a  competent  knowledge  in  the  new  art.  Had  he 
come  over  to  England  with  types  and  presses,  and  even 
with  the  most  skilful  workmen,  the  probability  is  that 
the  man  of  letters  who,  two  or  three  years  before,  had 
little  or  nothing  to  do  in  his  attendance  upon  the  15m- 
gundian  court,  would  have  ill  succeeded  in  so  complicated 


92  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

and  difficult  a  commercial  enterprise.  Lambinet,  a  French 
bibliographical  writer,  tells  ns  that  Melchior  de  Stamham, 
wishing  to  establish  a  printing-office  at  Augsburg,  engaged 
a  skilful  workman  of  the  same  town,  of  the  name  of 
Sauerloch.  He  employed  a  whole  year  in  making  the 
necessary  preparations  for  his  office.  He  bought  five  presses, 
of  the  materials  of  which  he  constructed  five  other  presses. 
He  cast  pewter  types,  and,  having  spent  a  large  sum, 
seven  hundred  and  two  florins,  in  establishing  his  office, 
began  working  in  1473.  He  died  before  he  had  completed 
one  book  :  heartbroken,  probably,  at  the  amount  of  capital 
he  had  sunk;  for  his  unfinished  book  was  sold  off  at  a 
mere  trifle,  and  his  office  broken  up.  This  statement, 
which  rests  upon  some  ancient  testimony,  shows  us  some- 
thing of  the  difficulties  which  had  to  be  encountered  by 
the  early  printers.  The}7  had  to  do  everything  for  them- 
selves ;  to  construct  the  materials  of  their  art,  types, 
presses,  and  every  other  instrument  and  appliance.  When 
Caxton  began  to  print  at  Cologne,  he  probably  had  the 
means  of  obtaining  a  set  of  moulds  from  some  previous 
printer, — what  are  called  strikes  from  the  punches  that 
form  the  original  matrices.  The  writers  upon  typography 
seem  to  assume  the  necessity  of  every  one  of  the  old 
printers  cutting  his  punches  anew,  and  shaping  his  letters 
according  to  his  own  notions  of  proportionate  beauty. 
That  the  great  masters  of  their  art,  the  first  inventors,  the 
Italian  printers,  the  Alduses,  the  Stephenses,  pursued  this 
course  is  perfectly  clear.  But  when  printing  ceased  to  be 
a  mystery,  about  1462,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  those 
who  tried  to  set  up  a  press,  especially  in  Germany,  either 
bought  a  few  types  of  the  more  established  printers,  or 
obtained  a  readier  means  of  casting  types  than  that  of 
cutting  new  punches, — a  difficult  and  expensive  operation. 
Thus  we  believe  the  attempts  to  assign  a  book  without  a 


CHAP.  V.]    DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE  FIRST  PRINTERS.    93 

printer's  name  to  some  printer  whose  types  that  book 
resembles  can  be  little  relied  upon.  Caxton's  types  are 
held  to  be  like  the  type  of  this  printer  and  the  type  of 
that ;  and  it  is  said  that  he  copied  the  types,  with  the 
objection  added  that  he  did  not  copy  the  best  models. 
What  should  have  prevented  him  buying  the  types  from 
the  continent,  as  every  English  printer  did  until  the 
middle  of  the  last  century?  or  at  any  rate  what  should 
have  prevented  him  buying  copies  of  the  moulds  which 
other  printers  were  using?  The  bas-relief  upon  Thor- 
waldsen's  statue  of  Guttenberg  exhibits  the  first  printer 
examining  a  matrix.  But  all  the  difficulties  in  the  formation 
of  the  first  matrix  overcome,  we  may  readily  see  that,  at 
every  stage,  the  art  of  making  fusile  types  would  become 
easier  and  simpler,  till  at  length  the  division  of  labour 
should  be  perfectly  applied  to  type-making,  and  the  mere 
casting  of  a  letter,  as  each  letter  is  cast  singly,  exhibit 
one  of  the  most  rapid  and  beautiful  pieces  of  handiwork 
that  the  arts  can  show. 

But  the  type  obtained,  Caxton  would  still  have  much 
•  to  do  before  his  office  was  furnished.  We  have  seen  how 
Melchior  of  Augsburg  set  about  getting  his  presses :  "  He 
bought  of  John  Schuesseler  five  presses,  which  cost  him 
seventy -three  Rhenish  florins  :  he  constructed  with  these 
materials  five  other  smaller  presses."  To  those  who  know 
what  a  well-adjusted  machine  the  commonest  printing- 
press  now  in  use  is,  it  is  not  easy  at  first  to  conceive  what 
is  meant  by  saying  that  Melchior  bought  five  presses,  and 
made  five  other  presses  out  of  the  materials.  The  solution 
is  this  :  in  all  probability  this  printer  of  Augsburg  bought 
five  old  wine-presses,  and,  using  the  screws,  cut  them  down 
and  adapted  them  to  the  special  purpose  for  which  he 
designed  them.  The  earliest  printing-press  was  nothing 
more  than  a  common  screw-press, — such  as  a  cheese-press, 


94  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

or  a  napkin-press, — with  a  contrivance  for  running  the 
form  of  types  under  the  screw  after  the  form  was  inked. 
It  is  evident  that  this  mode  of  obtaining  an  impression 
must  have  been  very  laborious  and  very  slow.  As  the 
screw  must  have  come  down  upon  the  types  with  a  dead 
pull, — that  is,  as  the  table  upon  which  the  types  were 
placed  was  solid  and  unyielding, — great  care  must  have 
been  required  to  prevent  the  pressure  being  so  hard  as  to 
injure  the  face  of  the  letters. 

A  famous  printer,  Jodocus  Badius  Ascensianus,  has 
exhibited  his  press  in  the  title-page  of  a  book  printed 
by  him  in  1498.  Up  to  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
this  rude  press  was  in  use  in  England ;  although  the  press 
of  an  ingenious  Dutch  mechanic,  Blaew, — in  which  the 
pressure  was  rapidly  communicated  from  the  screw  to  the 
types,  and  all  the  parts  of  the  press  were  yielding  so  as 
to  produce  a  sharp  but  not  a  crushing  impression, — was 
gradually  superseding  it.  The  early  printers  manufactured 
their  own  ink,  so  that  Caxton  had  to  learn  the  art  of  ink- 
making.  The  ink  was  applied  to  the  types  by  balls,  or 
dabbers,  such  as  one  of  the  men  holds  who  is  working  the 
press  of  Badius.  Such  dabbers  were  universally  used  in 
printing  forty  years  ago.  As  the  ancient  weaver  was 
expected  to  make  his  own  loom,  so,  even  this  short  time 
since,  the  division  of  labour  was  so  imperfectly  applied  to 
printing,  that  the  pressman  was  expected  to  make  his  own 
balls.  A  very  rude  and  nasty  process  this  was.  The 
sheepskins,  called  pelts,  were  prepared  in  the  printing- 
office,  where  the  wool  with  which  they  were  stuffed  was 
also  carded ;  and  these  balls,  thus  manufactured  by  a  man 
whose  general  work  was  entirely  of  a  different  nature, 
required  the  expenditure  of  at  least  half  an  hour's  labour 
every  day  in  a  very  disagreeable  operation,  by  which  they 
were  kept  soft. 


CHAP.  V.]    DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE  FIEST  PRINTEES.    95 

There  were  many  other  little  niceties  in  the  home  con- 
struction of  the  materials  for  printing  which  Caxton  would 
necessarily  have  to  learn.  But  in  the  earlier  stages  of  an 
art  requiring  such  nice  arrangement,  both  in  the  depart- 
ments of  the  compositor,  or  setter-up  of  the  type,  and  of 
the  pressman,  it  is  quite  clear  that  many  things  which, 


Ancient  Press. 

by  the  habit  of  four  centuries,  have  become  familiar  and 
easy  in  a  printing-office,  would  be  exceedingly  difficult  to 
be  acquired  by  the  first  printers.  Rapidity  in  the  work 
was  probably  out  of  the  question.  Accidents  must  con- 
stantly have  occurred  in  wedging  up  the  single  letters 
tightly  in  pages  and  sheets;  and  when  one  looks  at  the 


90  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 

regularity  of  the  inking  of  these  old  books,  and  the 
beautiful  accuracy  with  which  the  line  on  one  side  of  a 
page  falls  on  the  corresponding  line  on  the  other  side 
(called  by  printers  "  register  "),  we  may  be  sure  that  with 
very  imperfect  mechanical  means  an  amount  of  care  was 
taken  in  working  off  the  sheets  which  would  appear  ludi- 
crous to  a  modern  pressman.  The  higher  operation  of  a 
printing-office,  which  consists  in  reading  the  proofs,  must 
have  been  in  the  first  instance  full  of  embarrassment  and 
difficulty.  A  scholar  was  doubtless  employed  to  test  the 
accuracy  of  the  proofs ;  probably  some  one  who  had  been 
previously  employed  to  overlook  the  labours  of  the  tran- 
scribers. Fierce  must  have  been  the  indignation  of  such 
a  one  during  a  course  of  painful  experience,  when  he 
found  one  letter  presented  for  another,  letters  and  even 
syllables  and  words  omitted,  letters  topsy-turvy,  and  even 
actual  substitutions  of  one  word  for  another.  These  are 
almost  unavoidable  consequences  of  the  mechanical  opera- 
tion of  arranging  movable  types,  so  entirely  different 
from  the  work  of  the  transcriber.  The  corrector  of  the 
press  would  not  understand  this ;  and  his  life  would  not 
be  a  pleasant  one.  Caxton  was  no  doubt  the  corrector  of 
his  own  press ;  and  well  for  him  it  was  that  he  brought 
to  his  task  the  patience,  industry,  and  good  temper  which 
are  manifest  in  his  writings. 

But  the  ancient  printer  bad  something  more  to  do  before 
his  manufacture  was  complete.  He  was  a  bookbinder  as 
well  as  a  printer.  The  ancient  books,  manuscript  as  well 
as  printed,  were  wonderful  specimens  of  patient  labour. 
The  board,  literally  a  wooden  board,  between  which  the 
leaves  were  fastened,  was  as  thick  as  the  panel  of  a  door. 
This  was  covered  with  leather,  sometimes  embossed  with 
the  most  ingenious  devices.  There  were  large  brass  nails, 
with  ornamented  heads,  on  the  outside  of  this  cover,  with 


CHAP.  V.]  THE  PRINTER  A  PUBLISHER.  97 

magnificent  corners  to  the  lids.  In  addition,  there  were 
clasps.  The  back  was  rendered  solid  with  paste  and  glue, 
so  as  to  last  for  centuries.  Erasmus  says  of  such  a  book, 
"As  for  Thomas  Aquinas's  Secunda  Secundae,  no  man  can 
carry  it  about,  much  less  get  it  into  his  head."  An  ancient 
woodcut  shows  us  the  binder  hammering  at  the  leaves  to 
make  them  flat,  and  a  lad  sewing  the  leaves  in  a  frame 
very  like  that  still  in  use.  Above  are  the  books  flying  in 
the  air  in  all  their  solid  glory. 

But  the  most  difficult  labour  of  the  ancient  printer,  and 
that  which  would  necessarily  constitute  the  great  dis- 
tinction between  one  printer  and  another,  was  yet  to  come. 
He  had  to  sell  his  books  when  he  had  manufactured  them, 
for  there  was  no  division  of  the  labour  of  publisher  and 
printer  in  those  days.  His  success  would  of  course  much 
depend  upon  the  quality  of  his  books ;  upon  their  adapta- 
tion to  the  nature  of  the  demand  for  books;  upon  their 
accuracy ;  upon  their  approach  to  the  beauty  of  the  old 
manuscripts.  But  he  had  to  incur  the  risk  common  to  all 
copying  processes,  whether  the  thing  produced  be  a  medal 
or  a  book,  of  expending  a  large  certain  sum  before  a  single 
copy  could  be  produced.  The  process  of  printing,  com- 
pared with  that  of  writing,  is  a  cheap  process  as  ordinarily 
conducted ;  but  the  condition  of  cheapness  is  this, — that  a 
sufficient  number  of  copies  of  any  particular  book  may  be 
reckoned  upon  as  saleable,  so  as  to  render  the  proportion 
of  the  first  expense  upon  a  single  copy  inconsiderable.  If 
it  were  .required  even  at  the  present  time  to  print  a  single 
copy,  or  even  three  or  four  copies  only,  of  any  literary 
work,  the  cost  of  printing  would  bo  greater  than  the  cost 
of  transcribing.  It  is  when  hundreds,  and  especially  thou- 
sands, of  the  same  work  are  demanded,  that  the  great 
value  of  the  printing-press  in  making  knowledge  cheap  is 
particularly  shown.  It  is  probable  that  the  first  printers 


WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  V. 


did  not  take  off  more  than,  two  or  three  hundred,  if  so 
many;  of  their  works ;  and,  therefore,  the  earliest  printed 
books  must  have  been  still  dear,  on  account  of  the  limited 
number  of  their  readers.  Caxton,  as  it  appears  by  a  passage 
in  one  of  his  books,  was  a  cautious  printer ;  and  required 
something  like  an  assurance  that  he  should  sell  enough  of 
any  particular  book  to  repay  the  cost  of  producing  it.  In 
his  'Legend  of  Saints'  he  says,  "I  have  submysed  [sub- 
mitted] myself  to  translate  into  English  the  '  Legend  of 
Saints,'  called  'Legenda  aurea'  in  Latin;  and  William, 
Earl  of  Arundel,  desired  me — and  promised  to  take  a 
reasonable  quantity  of  them — and  sent  me  a  worshipful 
gentleman,  promising  that  my  said  lord  should  during  my 
life  give  and  grant  to  me  a  yearly  fee,  that  is  to  note,  a 
buck  in  summer  and  a  doe  in  winter."  Caxton,  with  his 
sale  of  a  reasonable  quantity,  and  his  summer  and  winter 
venison,  was  more  fortunate  than  others  of  his  brethren, 
who  speculated  upon  a  public  demand  for  books  without 
any  guarantee  from  the  great  and  wealthy,  Sweynheim 
and  Pannartz,  Germans  who  settled  in  Eome,  and  there 
printed  many  beautiful  editions  of  the  Latin  Classics,  pre- 
sented a  petition  to  the  Pope,  in  1471,  which  contains  the 
following  passage :  "  We  were  the  first  of  the  Germans 
who  introduced  this  art,  with  vast  labour  and  cost,  into 
your  holiness'  territories,  in  the  time  of  your  predecessor; 
and  encouraged  by  our  example  other  printers  to  do  the 
same.  If  you  peruse  the  catalogue  of  the  works  printed 
by  .us,  you  will  admire  how  and  where  we  oould  procure  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  paper,  or  even  rags,  for  such  a  number 
of  volumes.  The  total  of  these  books  amounts  to  12,475, — 
a  prodigious  heap, — and  intolerable  to  us,  your  holiness' 
printers,  by  reason  of  those  unsold.  We  are  no  longer 
able  to  bear  the  great  expense  of  housekeeping,  for  want 
of  'Buyers ;  of  which  there  cannot  be  a  more  flagrant  proof 


CHAP.  V.]      CONDITIONS  OF  CHEAPNESS  IN  BOOKS.        99 

than  that  onr  house,  though  otherwise  spacious  enough,  is 
full  of  quire-books,  but  void  of  every  necessary  of  life." 
For  some  years  after  the  invention  of  printing,  many  of 
the  ingenious,  learned,  and  enterprising  men  who  devoted 
themselves  to  the  new  art  which  was  to  change  the  face  of 
society  were  ruined,  because  they  could  not  sell  cheaply 
unless  they  printed  a  considerable  number  of  a  book ;  and 
there  were  not  readers  enough  to  take  off  the  stock  which 
they  thus  accumulated.  In  time,  however,  as  the  facilities 
for  acquiring  knowledge  which  printing  afforded  created 
many  readers,  the  trade  of  printing  books  became  one  of  less 
general  risk ;  and  dealers  in  literature  could  afford  more 
and  more  to  dispense  with  individual  patronage,  and  rely 
upon  the  public  demand. 


H  2 


100 


WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


[CHAP.  VI. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   PBESS   AT   WESTMINSTER  —  THEOLOGICAL   BOOKS  —  CHARACTER    OF 
CAXTON'S  PKESS — THE  TROY  BOOK — THE  GAME  OF  THE  CHESS. 

HE   indications   of  the   period   at  which  Caxton 
first  brought  the  art  of  printing  into  England 
are  not  very  exact.     Several  of  his  books,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  amongst  the  earliest,  are 
without  date  or  place  of  impression.     The  first 
in  the  title  of  which  a  date  or  a  place  is  mentioned  is  '  The 
Dictes  and  Sayinges  of  Philosophres,'  translated  by  the 
Earl  of  Eivers  from  the  French.     This  bears  upon  the 


CHAP.  VI.]       THE  PRESS   AT  WESTMINSTER.  101 

title  "  Enprynted  by  me  William  Caxton,  at  Westminster, 
the  yere  of  our  Lord  M.CCCC.  Ixxvij."     Another  imprint, 
three  years  later,  is  more  precise.     It  is  in  the  '  Chronicles 
of  Englond,'  which  book  the  printer  says  was  "  Enprynted 
by  me,  William  Caxton,  in  thabbey  of  Westmynstre  by 
london,  &c.,  the  v  day  of  Juyn,  the  yere  of  thincarnacion 
of  our  lord  god  M.CCCC.  Ixxx."     In  1485  'A  Book  of  the 
Noble  Hystoryes  of  Kynge  Arthur  '  was  "  by  me  deuyded 
into  xxi  bookes  chapytred  and  enprynted  and  fynysshed,  in 
thabbey  Westmestre."     The  expression  "  in  the  Abbey  of 
Westminster"  leaves  no  doubt  that  beneath  the  actual 
roof  of  some  portion  of  the  abbey  Caxton  carried  on  his 
art.      Stow,  in  his   '  Survey  of  London,'  says,  "  In  the 
Eleemosynary  or  Almonry  at  Westminster  Abbey,  now 
corruptly  called  the  Ambry,  for  that  the  alms  of  the  abbey 
were  there  distributed  to  the  poor,  John  Islip,  Abbot  of 
Westminster,  erected  the  first  press  of  book-printing  that 
ever  was  in  England,  and  Caxton  was  the  first  that  prac- 
tised  it   in  the  said  abbey."      The  careful  historian  of 
London  here  committed  one   error ;    John  Islip  did  not 
become  Abbot  of  Westminster  till  1500.     John  Esteney 
was  made  abbot  in  1474,  and  remained  such  until  his 
death  in  1498.    His  predecessor  was  Thomas  Milling.     In 
Dugdale's  '  Monasticon '  we  find,  speaking  of  Esteney,  "  It 
was  in  this  abbot's  time,  and  not  in  that  of  Milling,  or 
in  that  of  Abbot  Islip,  that  Caxton  exercised  the  art  of 
printing  at  Westminster.     He  is  said  to  have  erected  his 
office  in  one  of  the  side  chapels  of  the  abbey,  supposed  by 
some  of  our  historians  to  have  been  the  Ambry  or  Elee- 
mosynary."    Oldys  says,  "  Whoever  authorized  Caxton,  it 
is  certain  that  he  did  there,  at  the  entrance  of  the  abbey, 
exercise  the  art,  from  whence  a  printing-room  is  to  this 
day  called  a  chapel."     When  we  consider  the  large  extent 
of  building  that  formed  a  portion  of  the  abbey  of  West- 


102  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VI. 

minster,  before  the  house  was  shorn  of  its  splendour  by 
Henry  the  Eighth,  we  may  readily  "believe  that  Caxton 
might  have  been  accommodated  in  a  less  sacred  and  indeed 
less  public  place  than  a  side  chapel  of  the  present  church. 
There  were  buildings  attached  to  that  church  which  were 
removed  to  make  room  for  the  Chapel  of  Henry  the  Seventh. 
It  has  been  conjectured  that  the  ancient  Scriptorium  of 
the  Abbey,  the  place  where  books  were  transcribed,  might 
have  been  assigned  to  Caxton,  to  carry  on  an  art  which 
was  fast  superseding  that  of  the  transcriber.  Nor  are 
there  wanting  other  examples  of  the  encouragement 
afforded  to  printing  by  great  religious  societies.  As  early 
as  1480  books  were  printed  at  St.  Alban's ;  and  in  1525 
there  was  a  translation  of  Boetius  printed  in  the  monastery 
of  Tavistock,  by  Dan  Thomas  Eichards,  monk  of  the  same 
monastery.  That  the  intercourse  of  Caxton  with  the 
Abbot  of  Westminster  was  on  a  familiar  footing  we  learn 
from  his  own  statement,  in  1490 :  "  My  Lord  Abbot  of 
Westminster  did  shew  to  me  late  certain  evidences 
written  in  Old  English,  for  to  reduce  it  into  our  English 
now  used." 

Setting  up  his  press  in  this  sacred  place,  it  is  somewhat 
remarkable  how  few  of  Caxton's  books  are  distinctly  of  a 
religious  character.*  Not  more  than  five  or  six  can  be 
held  strictly  to  pertain  to  theological  subjects.  Bibles 
he  could  not  print,  as  we  shall  presently  notice. 

There  is  no  breviary  or  book  of  prayers  found  to  have 
issued  from  his  press.  The  only  book  distinctly  connected 
with  the  Church  is  'Liber  Festivalis,'  or  Directions  for 
keeping  Feasts  all  the  year.  It  is  highly  probable  that 
many  of  such  books  have  perished.  But  what  furnishes 
a  curious  example  of  the  accidents  by  which  the  smallest 
things  may  be  preserved,  there  is  now  existing,  preserved 

*  See  the  list  in  Appendix. 


CHAP.  VI.]  THEOLOGICAL  BOOKS.  103 

in  Mr.  Douce's  collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library  At 
Oxford,  a  handbill,  precisely  such  as  a  publisher  of  the 
present  day  might  distribute,  printed  in  Caxton's  largest 
type,  inviting  the  people  to  come  to  his  office  and  buy  a 
certain  book  regulating  the  church  service.  "If  it  plese 
any  man  spirituel  or  temporel  to  bye  ony  Pyes  of  two  and 
thre  comenioracions  of  Salisburi  vse  enprynted  after  the 
forme  of  this  present  lettre  whiche  ben  wel  and  truly 
correct,  late  hym  come  to  Westmonester  into  the  Al- 
monesrye  at  the  reed  pale  and  he  shal  have  them  good 
chepe.  Supplico  stet  cedula."  The  preface  to  the  present 
Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  explains  what  a  Pye 
was :  "  The  number  and  hardness  of  the  rules  called  the 
Pie,  and  the  manifold  changings  of  the  service,  was  the 
cause,  that  to  turn  the  book  only  was  so  hard  and  intricate 
a  matter,  that  many  times  there  was  more  business  to 
find  out  what  should  be  read,  than  to  read  it  when  it  was 
found  out."  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  printers  even  at  the 
present  day  call  a  confused  heap  of  types  Pie ;  and  whilst 
no  one  has  attempted  to  explain  the  origin  of  the  word, 
we  may  venture  to  suggest  that  the  intricacy  of  this 
Romish  ordinal  might  lead  the  printers  to  call  a  mass  of 
confused  and  deranged  letters  by  a  familiar  expression 
of  contempt  derived  from  the  Pie  which  they  or  their 
predecessors  in  the  art  had  been  accustomed  to  work  upon. 
Sir  Thomas  More  has  clearly  shown  the  reason  why 
Caxton  could  not  venture  to  print  a  Bible,  although  the 
people  would  have  greedily  bought  WicklifFs  translation. 
There  were  translations  of  the  Bible  before  Wickliff,  and 
that  translation  which  goes  by  the  name  of  this  great 
reformer  was  probably  made  up  in  some  degree  from  those 
previous  translations.  WicklifFs  translation  was  inter- 
dicted, and  thus  More  says,  "  On  account  of  the  penalties 
ordered  by  Archbishop  Arundel's  constitution,  thongh  the 


104  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VI. 

old  translations  that  were  before  WicklifFs  days  remained 
lawful  and  were  in  some  folk's  hands  had  and  read,  yet  he 
thought  no  printer  would  lightly  be  so  hot  to  put  any 
Bible  in  print  at  his  own  charge — and  then  hang  upon  a 
doubtful  trial  whether  the  first  copy  of  his  translation 
was  made  before  WicklifFs  days  or  since.  For  if  it  were 
made  since,  it  must  be  approved  before  the  printing." 
This  was  a  dilemma  that  Caxton  would  have  been  too 
prudent  to  encounter. 

In  the  books  printed  by  Caxton  which  treat  of  secular 
subjects,  there  is  constant  evidence  of  the  sincere  and 
unpretending  piety  of  this  skilful  and  laborious  author 
and  artisan.  He  lived  in  an  age  when  the  ancient  power 
of  the  church  was  somewhat  waning ;  and  far-sighted 
observers  saw  the  cloud  no  bigger  than  a  man's  hand 
which  indicated  the  approaching  storm.  One  of  his 
biographers,  the  Eev.  Mr.  Lewis,  says  of  him  that  "  he 
expressed  a  great  sense  of  religion,  and  wrote  like  one 
who  lived  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  was  very  desirous  of 
promoting  his  honour  and  glory."  It  was  in  this  spirit 
that  he  desired  the  religious  teaching  of  the  people  not 
to  be  formal  and  pedantic.  The  preface  to  '  The  Doctrinal 
of  Sapyence,'  which  was  translated  out  of  French  into 
English  by  Caxton,  contains  a  curious  passage : — "  This 
that  is  written  in  this  little  book  ought  the  priests  to 
learn  and  teach  to  their  parishes :  and  also  it  is  necessary 
lor  simple  priests  that  understand  not  the  Scriptures:  and 
it  is  made  for  simple  people  and  put  in  English.  And 
by  cause  that  for  to  hear  examples  stirreth  and  moveth 
the  people,  that  ben  simple,  more  to  devotion  than  to  that 
great  authority  of  science — as  it  appeareth  by  the  right 
reverend  father  and  doctor  Bede,  priest,  which  saith,  in 
the  Histories  of  England,  that  a  bishop  of  Scotland,  a 
subtle  and  a  great  clerk,  was  sent  by  the  clerks  of  Scot- 


CHAP.  VI.]      CHARACTER  OF  CAXTON'S  PRESS.  105 


land  into  England  for  to  preach  the  Word  of  God ;  but 
by  cause  lie  used  in  his  sermon  subtle  authorities,  such 
as  [for]  simple  people  had,  nor  took,  no  savour,  he  returned 
without  doing  of  any  great  good  ne  profit,  wherefore  they 
sent  another  of  less  science :  the  which  was  more  plain, 
and  used  commonly  in  his  sermons  examples  and  parables, 
by  which  he  profited  much  more  unto  the  erudition  of  the 
simple  people  than  did  that  other." 

But,  in  wishing  the  highest  knowledge  to  be  simplified 
and  made  popular,  the  good  old  printer  had  no  thought 
of  rendering  knowledge  a  light  and  frivolous  thing,  to  be 
taken  up  and  laid  down  without  earnestness.  In  his 
truly  beautiful  exposition  of  the  uses  of  knowledge,  con- 
tained in  his  prologue  to  the  '  Mirror  of  the  World,'  he 
says,  "  Let  us  pray  the  Maker  and  Creator  of  all  creatures, 
God  Almighty,  that,  at  the  beginning  of  this  book,  it  list 
him,  of  his  most  bounteous  grace,  to  depart  with  us  of  the 
same  that  we  may  learn  ;  and  that  learned,  to  retain  ;  and 
that  retained,  to  teach ;  that  we  may  have  so  perfect 
science  and  knowledge  of  God,  that  we  may  get  thereby 
the  health  of  our  souls,  and  to  be  partners  of  his  glory, 
permanent,  and  without  end,  in  heaven.  Amen." 

Gibbon,  we  think,  has  taken  a  somewhat  severe  view 
of  the  character  of  the  works  which  were  produced  by  the 
father  of  English  printing: — "It  was  in  the  year  1474 
that  our  first  press  was  established  in-  Westminster  Abbey, 
by  William  Caxton  :  but  in  the  choice  of  his  authors,  that 
liberal  and  industrious  artist  was  reduced  to  comply  with 
the  vicious  taste  of  his  readers ;  to  gratify  the  nobles  with 
treatises  on  heraldry,  hawking,  and  the  game  of  chess,  and 
to  amuse  the  popular  credulity  with  romances  of  fabulous 
knights  and  legends  of  more  fabulous  saints."  The  his- 
torian, however,  notices  with  approbation  the  laudable 
desire  which  Caxton  expresses  to  elucidate  the  history  of 


106  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VI. 

his  country.  But  his  censure  of  the  general  character 
of  the  works  of  Caxton's  press  is  somewhat  too  sweeping. 
It  appears  to  us  that  a  more  just  as  well  as  a  more  liberal 
view  of  the  use  and  tendency  of  these  works  is  that  of 
Thomas  Warton,  which  we  may  be  excused  in  quoting 
somewhat  at  length  : — "  By  means  of  French  translations, 
our  countrymen,  who  understood  French  much  better  than 
Latin,  became  acquainted  with  many  useful  books  which 
they  would  not  otherwise  have  known.  With  such  as- 
sistances, a  commodious  access  to  the  classics  was  opened, 
and  the  knowledge  of  ancient  literature  facilitated  and 
familiarised  In  England,  at  a  much  earlier  period  than 
is  imagined  ;  and  at  a  time  when  little  more  than  the 
productions  of  speculative  monks  and  irrefragable  doc- 
tors could  be  obtained  or  were  studied.  .  .  .  When  these 
authors,  therefore,  appeared  in  a  language  almost  as  in- 
telligible as  the  English,  they  fell  into  the  hands  of 
illiterate  and  common  readers,  and  contributed  to  sow  the 
seeds  of  a  national  erudition,  and  to  form  a  popular  taste. 
Even  the  French  versions  of  the  religious,  philosophical, 
historical,  and  allegorical  compositions  of  those  more 
enlightened  Latin  writers  who  flourished  in  the  middle 
ages,  had  their  use,  till  better  books  came  into  vogue : 
pregnant  as  they  were  with  absurdities,  they  communi- 
cated instruction  on  various  and  new  subjects,  enlarged 
the  field  of  information,  and  promoted  the  love  of  reading, 
by  gratifying  that  growing  literary  curiosity  which  now 
began  to  want  materials  for  the  exercise  of  its  opera- 
tions. .  .  .  These  French  versions  enabled  Caxton,  our  first 
printer,  to  enrich  the  state  of  letters  in  this  country  with 
many  valuable  publications.  He  found  it  no  difficult  task, 
either  by  himself  or  the  help  of  his  friends,  to  turn  a  con- 
siderable number  of  these  pieces  into  English,  which  he 
printed.  Ancient  learning  had  as  yet  made  too  little 


CHAP.  VI.]      CHARACTER  OF  CAXTON'S  PRESS.  107 

progress  among  us  to  encourage  this  enterprising  and 
industrious  artist  to  publish  the  Roman  authors  in  their 
original  language :  and  had  not  the  French  furnished  him 
with  these  materials,  it  is  not  likely  that  Virgil,  Ovid, 
Cicero,  and  many  other  good  writers  would  by  the  means 
of  his  press  have  been  circulated  in  the  English  tongue 
so  early  as  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century."  Warton 
adds  in  a  note,  "  It  was  a  circumstance  favourable  at  least 
to  English  literature,  owing  indeed  to  the  general  illiteracy 
of  the  times,  that  our  first  printers  were  so  little  employed 
on  books  written  in  the  learned  languages.  Almost  all 
Caxton's  books  are  English.  The  multiplication  of  English 
copies  multiplied  English  readers,  and  these  again  pro- 
duced new  vernacular  writers.  The  existence  of  a  press 
induced  many  persons  to  turn  authors  who  were  only 
qualified  to  write  in  their  native  tongue."  Having  thus 
given  the  somewhat  different  views  of  two  most  able  and 
accomplished  scholars,  viewing  as  they  did  the  same 
objects  through  different  media,  we  shall  proceed  to  notice 
some  of  the  more  remarkable  characteristics  of  the  books 
issued  from  Caxton's  press,  rather  regarding  them  as  illus- 
trations of  the  state  of  knowledge  and  the  manners  of  his 
time,  than  as  mere  bibliographical  curiosities. 

'  The  Histories  of  Troy '  is  a  book  with  which  our  readers 
must  now  be  tolerably  familiar.  A  writer  in  the  century 
succeeding  Caxton,  one  Robert  Braham,  is  very  severe 
upon  the  old  printer  for  this  his  work  :  "  If  a  man  studious 
of  that  history  [the  Trojan  war]  should  seek  to  find  the 
same  in  the  doings  of  William  Caxton,  in  his  lewd  [idle] 
'  Recueil  of  Troye,'  what  should  he  then  find,  think  ye  ? 
Assuredly  none  other  thing  but  a  long,  tedious,  and 
brainless  babbling,  tending  to  no  end,  nor  having  any 
certain  beginning ;  but  proceeding  therein  as  an  idiot  in 
his  folly,  that  cannot  make  an  end  till  ho  be  bidden. 


108  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VI. 

Much  like  the  foolish  and  unsavoury  doings  of  Orestes, 
whom  Juvenal  remembereth — which  Caxton's  '  Kecueil,' 
who  so  list  with  judgment  peruse,  shall  rather  think  his 
doings  worthy  to  be  numbered  amongst  the  trifling  tales 
and  barren  lewderies  of  Eobin  Hood  and  Bevis  of  Hampton, 
than  remain  as  a  monument  of  so  worthy  an  history." 
We  have  no  sympathy  with  writers,  old  or  modern,  who 
are  severe  upon  "  trifling  tales  and  barren  lewderies  "- 
the  stories  and  ballads  which  are  the  charm  of  childhood 
and  the  solace  of  age.  It  is  somewhat  hard  that  Caxton 
should  be  thus  maltreated  for  having  made  the  English 
familiar  with  that  romance  of  the  Trojan  war  with  which 
all  Europe  was  enamoured  in  some  language  or  another. 
The  authority  which  Le  Fevre  partly  followed  was  the 
Troy  Book  of  Guido  di  Colonna  ;  and  he  is  traced  to  have 
translated  his  book  from  a  Norman-French  poet  of  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Second ;  and  the  Norman  is  to  be 
traced  to  Dares  Phrygius  and  Dictys  Cretensis,  the  sup- 
posed authors  of  two  ancient  works  on  the  History  of 
Troy,  but  which  histories  are  held  to  have  been  manu- 
factured by  an  Englishman  of  the  twelfth  century.  Guido 
di  Colonna  constructed  the  most  captivating  of  the  ro- 
mances of  chivalry  upon  these  supposititious  tales  of  Troy. 
Hector  and  Achilles  are  surrounded  by  him  with  all  the 
attributes  of  knight-errantry ;  and  the  Grecian  manners 
are  Gothicised  with  all  the  peculiarities  of  the  civilization 
of  the  Middle  Ages.  Lydgate  constructed  upon  this 
romance  his  poem  of  the  Troy  Book;  and  Ohaucer  availed 
himself  of  it  in  his  poem  of  'Troilus  and  Cressida.' 
Shakspere,  in  his  wonderful  play  upon  the  same  part  of 
the  Trojan  story  of  the  middle  ages,  has  used  Chaucer, 
Lydgate,  and  Caxton ;  and  several  passages  show  that 
our  great  dramatic  poet  was  perfectly  familiar  with  the 
translation  of  our  old  printer,  which  was  so  popular  that 


CHAP.  VI.]          THE  GAME  OF  THE  CHESS.  109 

by  Shakspere's  time  it  had  passed  through  six  editions 
and  continued  to  be  read  even  in  the  last  century. 

'  The  Book  of  the  whole  Life  of  Jason,'  printed  by  Caxton 
in  1475,  is  another  of  these  middle-age  romances,  founded 
upon  the  supposititious  histories  of  Dares  and  Dictys. 

Of  '  The  Game  and  Play  of  the  Chess,'  Caxton  printed 
two  editions,  which  he  translated  himself  from  the  French. 
The  first  was  finished  on  the  last  day  of  March,  1474 ;  and 
it  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  book  which  he  printed 
in  England.  Bagford  says,  "Caxton's  first  book  in  the 
Abbey  was  '  The  Game  of  Chess ;'  a  book  in  those  times 
much  in  use  with  all  sorts  of  people,  and  in  all  likelihood 
first  desired  by  the  abbot,  and  the  rest  of  his  friends  and 
masters."  It  was  a  book  that  Caxton  clearly  intended  for 
the  diffusion  of  knowledge  amongst  all  ranks  of  people ; 
for  in  his  second  edition  he  says,  in  not  very  complimentary 
phrase,  "  The  noble  clerks  have  written  and  compiled 
many  notable  works  and  histories,"  that  they  might  come 
"to  the  knowledge  and  understanding  of  such  as  be 
ignorant,  of  which  the  number  is  infinite."  And  he  adds, 
with  still  plainer  speech,  that,  according  to  Solomon,  "  the 
number  of  fools  is  infinite."  He  says  that  amongst  these 
noble  clerks  there  was  an  excellent  doctor  of  divinity  in 
the  kingdom  of  France,  which  "  hath  made  a  book  of  the 
chess  moralised,  which  at  such  a  time  as  I  was  resident  in 
Bruges  came  into  my  hands." 

It  would  seem  to  be  an  ingenious  device  of  the  reverend 
writer  of  the  book  of  chess  which  Caxton  translated,  to 
associate  with  very  correct  instructions  as  to  the  mode  of 
playing  the  game,  such  moralisations  as  would  enable  him 
therewith  to  teach  the  people  "  to  understand  wisdom  and 
virtue."  Caxton  readily  adopts  the  same  notion.  Ho 
dedicates  the  book  to  the  Duke  of  Clarence :  "  Forasmuch 
as  I  have  understood  and  known  that  you  are  inclined 


110  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VI. 


unto  the  commonweal  of  the  king,  our  said  sovereign  lord, 
his  nobles,  lords,  and  common  people  of  his  noble  realm 
of  England,  and  that  ye  saw  gladly  the  inhabitants  of  the 
same  informed  in  good,  virtuous,  profitable,  and  honest 
manners."  This  book  contains  authorities,  sayings,  and 
stories,  "  applied  unto  the  morality  of  the  public  weal,  as 
well  of  the  nobles  and  of  the  common  people,  after  the 
game  and  play  of  chess  ;"  and  Caxton  trusts  that  "  other, 
of  what  estate  or  degree  he  or  they  stand  in,  may  see  in 
this  little  book  that  they  govern  themselves  as  they  ought 
to  do."  This  book  of  chess  contains  four  treatises.  The 
first  describes  the  invention  of  the  game  in  the  time  of  a 
king  of  Babylon,  Emsmerodach,  a  cruel  king,  the  son  of 
Nebuchadnezzar,  to  whom  a  philosopher  showed  the  game 
for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  "  the  manners  and  condition 
of  a  king,  of  the  nobles,  and  of  the  common  people  and 
their  ofiices,  and  how  they  should  be  touched  and  drawn, 
and  how  he  should  amend  himself  and  become  virtuous." 
This  is  a  bold  fable,  and  takes  us  farther  back  than  Sir 
William  Jones,  who  says  that  chess  was  imported  from 
the  west  of  India,  in  the  sixth  century,  and  known  imme- 
morially  in  Hindustan  by  the  name  of  Chaturanga,  or  the 
four  members  of  an  army,  namely,  elephanfs,  horses, 
chariots,  and  foot-soldiers.  The  second  treatise  in  Caxton's 
book  describes,  first,  the  office  of  a  king :  by  this  name 
the  principal  piece  was  always  known.  Secondly,  of  the 
queen ;  this  name  would  seem  to  belong  to  the  time  of 
Caxton,  for  Chaucer  and  Lydgate  call  the  piece  Fers  or 
Peers,  a  noble,  a  general, — hence  Peer.  Thirdly,  of  the 
Alphyns:  this  is  the  same  as  the  present  bishop;  the 
French  called  this  personage  the  Fou,  and  Eabelais  calls 
him  the  Archer.  Fourthly,  the  knight,  who  was  always 
called  by  this  name,  in  English  and  French  chess.  The 
rook,  the  fifth  dignified  piece,  is  from  the  Eastern  name 


CHAP.  VI.]          THE  GAME  OF  THE  CHESS.  Ill 

Rue.  Caxton  goes  on  to  inform  us  that  the  third  treatise 
is  of  the  offices  of  the  common  people.  This  treatise 
relates  to  the  pawns;  and  a  curious  thing  it  is  that  the 
eight  pawns  of  the  board  are  taken  by  him  each  to  repre- 
sent large  classes  of  the  commonalty.  The  denominations 
of  these  classes  somewhat  vary  in  the  two  editions,  but 
their  general  arrangement  is  the  same.  We  have,  in  the 
first  class,  labourers  and  tillers  of  the  earth ;  in  the  second, 
smiths  and  other  workers  in  iron  and  metal ;  in  the  -third, 
notaries,  advocates,  scriveners,  drapers,  and  makers  of 
cloth;  in  the  fourth,  merchants  and  changers;  in  the  fifth, 
physicians,  leeches,  spicers,  and  apothecaries ;  in  the  sixth, 
taverners,  hostelei-s,  and  victuallers ;  in  the  seventh, 
guards  of  the  cities,  receivers  of  custom,  and  tollers;  and 
lastly,  messengers,  couriers,  ribalds,  and  players  at  the  dice. 

The  second  edition  of  '  The  Game  of  the  Chess,'  which 
is  without  date  or  place,  was  the  first  book  printed  in 
the  English  language  which  contained  woodcuts.  On  the 
following  page  we  give  &,  fac-simile  of  the  figure  of  the 
knight  in  Caxton's  volume. 

The  original  art  of  engraving  on  wood,  and  the  produc- 
tion of  block -books,  gradually  merged,  as  we  have  seen, 
into  the  art  of  printing  from  movable  types.  From  that 
time  woodcuts  became  a  secondary  part  of  books,  used, 
indeed,  very  often  by  the  early  printers,  but  by  no  means 
forming  an  indispensable  branch  of  typography.  Imitat- 
ing the  manuscript  books,  the  first  printers  chiefly 
employed  the  wood-engraver  upon  initial  letters;  and 
sometimes  the  pages  of  their  works  were  surrounded  by 
borders,  which  contained  white  lines  or  sprigs  of  foliage 
upon  a  black  ground.  If  a  figure,  or  group  of  figures,  was 
introduced,  little  more  than  the  outline  was  first  attempted. 
By  degrees,  however,  endeavours  were  made  to  represent 
gradations  of  shadow ;  and  a  few  light  hatchings,  or  white 


112 


WILLIAM   CAXTON. 


[CHAP.  VI. 


dots,  were  employed.  All  cross-hatchings,  such  as  charac- 
terize a  line-engraving  upon  metal,  were  carefully  avoided 
by  the  early  woodcutters,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  in 
the  process.  Mr.  Ottley,  in  his  '  History  of  Engraving,' 
says  that  an  engraver  on  wood,  of  the  name  of  Wohl- 
gemuth  (who  flourished  at  Kuremburg  about  1480), 
"  perceived  that,  though  difficult,  this  was  not  impossible ;" 


and,  in  the  cuts  of  the  '  Nuremburg  Chronicle,'  a  "  suc- 
cessful attempt  was  first  made  to  imitate  the  bold  hatchings 
of  a  pen-drawing."  Albert  Durer,  an  artist  of  extra- 
ordinary talent,  became  the  pupil  of  Wohlgemuth;  and 
oy  him,  and  many  others,  wood-engraving  was  carried  to 
a  perfection  which  it  subsequently  lost  till  its  revival  in 
our  own  country. 


VII.] 


FEMALE   MANNERS. 


113 


Lord  Rivers  presenting  his  book  to  Edward  IV. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


FEMALE  MANNERS — LORD  RIVERS — POPULAR  HISTORY — POPCLAR  SCIENCE 
—  POPULAR  FABLES  —  POPULAR  TRANSLATIONS  —  THE  CANTERBURY 
TALES— STATUTES — BOOKS  OF  CHIVALRY — CAXTON's  LAST  DAYS. 

N  the  library  belonging  to  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  at  Lambeth,  is  a  beautiful  manu- 
script, on  vellum,  of  a  French  work,  'Les  Diets 
Moraux  des  Philosopb.es,'  which  contains  the 
illumination  of  which  the  above  is  a  copy.  In 
lines  written  under  the  illumination  the  book  is  stated  to 
be  translated  by  "  Antony  erle,"  by  which  Lord  Rivers  is 
meant.  This  book  was  printed  by  Caxton  in  1477;  and 
it  is  held  that  the  man  kneeling  by  the  side  of  the  earl  in 

i 


114  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

the  illumination  is  the  printer  of  the  book.  We  have 
already  mentioned  the  confidential  intercourse  which 
subsisted  between  Lord  Eivers  and  his  printer,  with 
regard  to  the  revision  of  this  work.  (See  page  78.)  The 
passages  which  we  there  quote  are  given  in  a  sort  of 
appendix,  in  which  Caxton  professes  to  have  himself 
translated  a  chapter  upon  women,  which  Lord  Eivers  did 
not  think  fit  to  meddle  with,  and  which  he  prints  with  a 
real  or  affected  apprehension.  The  printer's  statement  is 
altogether  such  a  piece  of  sly  humour,  that  we  willingly 
transcribe  it,  trusting  that  our  readers  will  see  the  drollery 
through  the  quaintness  : — 

"  I  find  that  niy  said  lord  hath  left  out  certain  and 
divers  conclusions  touching  women.  Whereof  I  marvelled 
that  my  said  lord  hath  not  writ  on  them,  nor  what  hath 
moved  him  so  to  do,  nor  what  cause  he  had  at  that  time. 
But  I  suppose  that  some  fair  lady  hath  desired  him  to 
leave  it  out  of  his  book ;  or  else  he  was  amorous  on  some 
noble  lady,  for  whose  love  he  would  not  set  it  in  his  book  ; 
or  else  for  the  very  affection,  love,  and  good  will  that  he 
hath  unto  all  ladies  and  gentlewomen,  he  thought  that 
Socrates  spared  the  sooth,  and  wrote  of  women  more  than, 
truth ;  which  I  cannot  think  that  so  true  a  man  and  so 
noble  a  philosopher  as  Socrates  was,  should  write  otherwise 
than  truth.  For  if  he  had  made  fault  in  writing  of  women, 
he  ought  not  or  should  not  be  believed  in  his  other  Dictes 
and  Sayings.  But  I  perceive  that  my  said  lord  knoweth 
verily  that  such  defaults  be  not  had  nor  found  in  the 
women  born  and  dwelling  in  these  parts  nor  regions  of 
the  world.  Socrates  was  a  Greek,  born  in  a  far  country 
from  hence,  which  country  is  all  of  other  conditions  than 
this  is,  and  men  and  women  of  other  nature  than  they  be 
here  in  this  country ;  for  I  wot  well,  of  whatsoever  con- 
dition women  be  in  Greece,  the  women  of  this  country  be 


CHAP.  VII.]  FEMALE  MANNERS.  115 

right  good,  wise,  pleasant,  humble,  discreet,  sober,  chaste, 
obedient  to  their  husbands,  true,  secret,  stedfast,  ever  busy, 
and  never  idle,  attemperate  in  speaking,  and  virtuous  in 
all  their  works;  or  at  least  should  be  so.  For  which 
causes  so  evident,  my  said  lord,  as  I  suppose,  thought  it 
was  not  of  necessity  to  set  in  his  book  the  sayings  of  his 
author  Socrates  touching  women." 

There  is  a  book  translated  by  Caxton  from  the  French, 
and  printed  by  him  in  1484,  which  we  may  incidentally 
here  notice,  as  illustrating  the  female  manners  of  that 
century.  Jt  is  called  'The  Knight  of  the  Tower;'  and 
really  would  seem  to  justify  the  sarcasm  of  Caxton  where 
he  says,  "  The  women  of  this  country  be  right  good,  &c-., 
or  at  least  should  be  so."  The  preface  implies  that  the 
work,  though  written  by  a  Frenchman,  applies  to  the 
contemporary  state  of  society  in  England ;  and  it  may  be 
well  to  see  how  our  ladies  were  employed  about  four 
centuries  ago.  It  appears  from  this  curious  performance 
that  the  ladies,  although  well  accomplished  in  needlework, 
confectionery,  church  music,  and  even  taught  something 
of  the  rude  surgery  of  those  days,  were  not  great  proficients 
in  reading,  and  the  art  of  writing  was  thought  to  be 
better  let  alone  by  them.  The  Knight  of  the  Tower  com- 
plains of  the  levity  of  the  ladies.  Their  extravagance  in 
dress,  the  husband's  standing  complaint,  is  thus  put  by 
the  Knight  of  the  Tower :  "  The  wives  say  to  their 
husbands  every  day,  '  Sir,  such  a  wife  and  such  hath  such 
goodly  array  that  beseemeth  her  well,  and  I  pray  you 
I  may  have  of  the  same.'  And  if  her  husband  say, '  Wife, 
if  such  have  such  array,  such  that  are  wiser  than  they 
have  it  not,'  she  will  say,  '  No  force  it  is  [that  is  of  no 
consequence],  for  they  cannot  wear  it ;  and  if  I  have  it, 
ye  shall  see  how  well  it  will  become  me,  for  I  can  wear 
it.'  And  thus  with  her  words  her  husband  must  needs 

i  2 


116  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 


ordain  her  that  which  she  desireth,  or  he  shall  never  have 
peace  with  her,  for  they  will  find  so  many  reasons  that 
they  will  not  be  warned  [put  off]."  The  women  of  lower 
estate  come  in  for  the  same  censure,  the  complaint  being 
that  they  fur  their  draperies  and  fur  their  heels.  It 
appears  to  have  been  the  practice  for  ladies  to  go  very 
freely  to  feasts  and  assemblies,  to  joustings  and  tourna- 
ments, without  what  we  now  call  the  protection  of  a 
husband  or  a  male  relation.  A  contemporary  writer  says 
they  lavished  their  wealth  and  corrupted  their  virtue  by 
these  freedoms.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  warnings 
which  the  Knight  of  the  Tower  gives  his  daughters  of 
the  discipline  they  would  receive  at  the  hands  of  their 
husbands  for  any  act  of  disobedience, — the  discipline  not 
only  of  hard  words,  but  of  harder  blows, —  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that  they  sought  abroad  for  some  relief  to 
the  gloom  and  severity  of  their  home  lives.  It  is  pleasant, 
amidst  these  illustrations  of  barbarous  and  profligate 
manners,  to  find  a  picture  of  that  real  goodness  which  has 
distinguished  the  female  character  in  all  ages,  and  which, 
especially  in  the  times  of  feudal  oppression  of  which  we 
are  speaking,  mitigated  the  lot  of  those  who  were  depen- 
dent upon  the  benevolence  of  the  great  possessors  of 
property.  The  good  Lady  Cecile  of  Balleville  is  thus 
described  by  the  Knight  of  the  Tower :  "  Her  daily 
ordinance  was,  that  she  rose  early  enough,  and  had  ever 
friars  and  two  or  three  chaplains,  which  said  matins 
before  her  within  the  oratory.  And  after,  she  heard  a 
high  mass  and  two  low,  and  said  her  service  full  devoutly. 
And  after  this  she  went  and  arrayed  herself,  and  walked 
in  her  garden  or  else  about  her  place,  saying  her  other 
devotions  and  prayers.  And  as  time  was  she  went  to 
dinner.  And  after  dinner,  if  she  wist  and  knew  any  sick 
folk  or  women  in  their  childbed,  she  went  to  see  and 


CHAP.  VII.]  LORD  RIVERS.  117 

visited  them,  and  made  to  be  brought  to  them  her  beet 
meat.  And  there  as  she  might  not  go  herself,  she  had  a 
servant  proper  therefore,  which  rode  upon  a  little  horse, 
and  bare  with  him  great  plenty  of  good  meat  and  di-ink, 
for  to  give  to  the  poor  and  sick  folk  there  as  they  were. 
Also  she  was  of  such  custom,  that,  if  she  knew  any  poor 
gentlewoman  that  should  be  wedded,  she  arrayed  her  with 
her  jewels.  Also  she  went  to  the  obsequies  of  poor  gentle- 
women, and  gave  there  torches,  and  such  other  luminary 
as  it  needed  thereto.  And  after  she  had  heard  evensong 
she  went  to  her  supper  if  she  fasted  not,  and  timely  she 
went  to  bed,  and  made  her  steward  to  come  to  her  to  wit 
[know]  what  meat  should  be  had  the  next  day.  She  made 
great  abstinence,  and  wore  the  hair  upon  the  Wednesday 
and  upon  the  Friday."  This  is  a  true  character  of  the 
Middle  Ages  ; — goodness  based  upon  sincere  piety,  but  that 
degenerating  into  penances  and  mortifications,  which  our 
Reformed  faith  teaches  us  to  believe  are  unnecessary  for 
spiritual  elevation. 

Caxton's  early  friend  and  patron,  Lord  Rivers,  appears, 
as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  books  which  remain,  to 
have  been  the  only  one  of  the  first  English  printer's  con- 
temporaries who  rendered  him  any  literary  assistance. 
He  contributed  three  works  to  Caxton's  press — namely, 
the  'Dictes  and  Sayings  of  the  Philosophers,'  'The  Moral 
Proverbs  of  Christine  de  Pisa/  and  the  book  named 
*  Cordial.' 

The  book  named  '  Cordial '  is  clearly  described  in  a 
prologue  by  Caxton.  It  was  delivered  to  him,  he  says, 
by  Lord  Rivers,  "  for  to  be  imprinted  and  so  multiplied 
to  go  abroad  among  the  people,  that  thereby  more  surely 
might  be  remembered  the  four  last  things  undoubtedly 
coming."  Caxton,  in  an  elaborate  commendation  of  his 
patron,  of  whose  former  "  great  tribulation  and  adversity  " 


118  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  Vlt 

he  speaks,  says,  "  It  seemeth  that  he  conceiveth  well  the 
mutability  and  the  unstableness  of  this  present  life,  and 
that  he  desireth,  with  a  great  zeal  and  spiritual  love,  our 
ghostly  help  and  perpetual  salvation."  Lord  Rivers  had 
indeed  borne  tribulation  since  the  time  when,  the  flower 
of  Edward's  court,  he  jousted  with  the  Bastard  of  Burgundy 
in  Smithfield,  in  1468.  In  the  following  year  his  father 
and  brother  were  murdered  by  a  desperate  faction  at 
Northampton.  When  Lord  Rivers,  conceiving  the  muta- 
bility and  unstableness  of  life,  wrote  the  book  called 
'  Cordial,'  he  was  only  six  and  thirty  years  of  age.  Three 
years  after  Caxton  printed  the  book,  the  translator  was 
himself  murdered  at  Pomfret  by  the  Protector  Richard. 
Shakspere  did  not  do  injustice  to  the  noble  character  of 
this  peer  when  he  makes  him  exclaim,  when  he  was  led  to 
the  block, 

"  Sir  Richard  Batcliff,  let  me  tell  thee  this,— 
To-day  shall  thou  behold  a  subject  die, 
For  truth,  for  duty,  and  for  loyalty." 

Richard  HI.,  Act  iii.,  Scene  2. 

There  is  left  to  us  a  remarkable  fragment  which  indi- 
cates to  us  something  higher  than  the  ability  and  literary 
attainment  of  this  unfortunate  nobleman.  It  has  been 
preserved  by  John  Rouse,  a  contemporary  historian,  who 
lived  in  the  pleasant  solitude  of  Guy's  Cliff,  near  Warwick, 
and  died  there  in  1491.  He  says  (we  translate  from  his 
Latin),  "  In  the  time  of  his  imprisonment  at  Pomfret  he 
wrote  a  balet  in  English,  which  has  been  shown  to  me, 
having  these  words — Sum  what  musyng,"  &c. ;  and  then 
Rouse  transcribes  the  ballad,  of  which  the  second  stanza 
is  imperfect,  but  has  been  supplied  from  another  ancient 
copy.  Percy,  who  prints  the  ballad  in  his  '  Reliques,' 
says,  "  If  we  consider  that  it  was  written  during  his  cruel 
confinement  in  Pomfret  Castle,  a  short  time  before  his 


CHAP.  VII.]  POPULAR  HISTORY.  119 

'execution  in  1483,  it  gives  us  a  fine  picture  of  the  com- 
posure and  steadiness  with  which  this  stout  earl  beheld 
his  approaching  fate."  We  subjoin  the  ballad,  modernising 
the  orthography : — 

Somewhat  musing,  and  more  mourning, 

In  remembering  the  unstedfastness, 
This  world  being  of  such  wheeling, 

Me  contrarying  what  may  I  guess. 

I  fear  doubtless,  remediless 

Is  now  to  seize  my  woful  chance ; 
For  unkindness  withouten  less 

And  no  redress,  me  doth  avance, 

With  displeasance  to  my  grievance 

And  no  siirauce  of  remedy  : 
Lo  in  this  trance,  now  in  substance 

Such  is  my  dance,  willing  to  die. 

Methints  truly  bounden  am  I, 

And  that  greatly,  to  he  content, 
Seeing  plainly  fortune  doth  wry 

All  contrary  from  mine  intent. 

My  life  was  lent  me  to  one  intent ; 

It  is  nigh  spent.    Welcome,  fortune  ! 
But  I  ne  went  thus  to  be  shent, 

But  she  it  meant — such  is  her  won  [wont], 

Turn  ve  to  one  of  the  more  important  works  of  Caxton, 
in  which  he  sought  to  inform  his  countrymen  generally 
with  a  knowledge  of  history.  '  The  Chronicles  of  England,' 
printed  in  1480,  begins  at  the  fabulous  period  before  the 
liomans,  and  ends  at  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV.  The  early  legends  of  English  History,  which 
even  Milton  did  not  disdain  to  touch  upon,  are  founded 
upon  the  '  History '  of  Nennius,  which  \yas  composed  in 
the  ninth  century,  and  which  was  copied  by  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth  and  other  of  the  early  chroniclers.  Caxton 
took  the  thing  as  he  found  it,  and  continued  the  narrative 


120  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

to  his  own  time.  He  deals  prudently  with  contemporary 
events.  Caxton  followed  up  these  chronicles  in  the  same 
year  with  another  book,  called  '  The  Description  of  Britain,' 
in  which  he  tells  of  the  extent  of  the  island,  its  marvels 
and  wonders,  its  highways,  rivers,  cities,  and  towns,  pro- 
vinces, laws,  bishoprics,  and  languages.  He  describes  also 
Scotland  and  Ireland.  Some  of  his  marvels  and  wonders 
are  a  little  astounding  ;  but  others  are  as  precise  in  their 
description,  and  as  forcible  (brevity  being  an  essential 
quality),  as  we  could  well  desire.  Thus  of  Stonehenge  : 
"  At  Stonehinge  beside  Salisbury  there  be  great  stones  and 
wondrous  huge  ;  and  be  reared  on  high,  as  it  were  gates 
set  upon  other  gates  ;  nevertheless  it  is  not  known  cleanly 
nor  aperceived  how  and  wherefore  they  be  so  areared  and 
so  wonderfully  hanged." 

From  the  chronicles  of  his  own  country  Caxton  sought 
to  lead  his  readers  forward  to  a  knowledge  of  the  history 
of  other  countries.  He  published  in  1482  '  The  Polychroni- 
con,  containing  the  bearings  and  deeds  of  many  times.' 
This  book  was  originally  composed  by  Higden,  a  Benedic- 
tine monk  of  Chester ;  and  was  translated  from  Latin  into 
English  by  John  de  Trevisa,  who  lived  in  the  times  of 
Edward  III.  and  Eichard  II.  Caxton  in  his  title-page 
says,  "  Imprinted  by  William  Caxton,  after  having  some- 
what changed  the  rude  and  old  English,  that  is  to  wit 
certain  words  which  in  these  days  be  neither  used  nor 
understanden."  In  another  place  he  says,  "  And  now  at 
this  time  simply  imprinted  and  set  in  form  by  me,  William 
Caxton,  and  a  little  embellished  from  the  old  making." 
Caxton  was  here  doing  what  every  person  who  desires  to 
advance  the  knowledge  of  his  time,  by  extending  that 
knowledge  beyond  the  narrow  circle  of  scholars  and  anti- 
quarians, must  always  do.  He  popularised  an  old  book  ; 
he  made  it  intelligible.  He  did  not  do, — as  some  verbal 


CHAP.  VII.]  POPULAR  SCIENCE.  121 

pedants  amongst  us  still  persist  in  doing, — present  our 
old  writers,  and  especially  our  poets,  in  all  the  capricious- 
ness  of  their  original  orthography.  He  was  the  first  great 
diffuser  of  knowledge  amongst  us  ;  and  surely  we  think 
he  took  a  judicious  course.  He  says  of  the  '  Polychroni- 
con,'  "  The  book  is  general,  touching  shortly  many  notable 
matters."  But,  general  as  the  book  was,  and  extensively 
as  he  desired  to  circulate  it  according  to  his  limited  means, 
he  does  not  approach  his  task  without  a  due  sense  of  the 
importance  of  the  knowledge  he  was  seeking  to  impart. 
The  praise  of  history  in  his  proem  is  truly  eloquent : 
"  History  is  a  perpetual  conservatrice  of  those  things  that 
have  been  before  this  present  time ;  and  also  a  quotidian 
witness  of  benefits,  of  malfaits  [evil  deeds],  great  acts,  and 
triumphal  victories  of  all  manner  of  people.  And  also,  if 
the  terrible  feigned  fables  of  poets  have  much  stirred  and 
moved  men  to  right  and  conserving  of  justice,  how  much 
more  is  to  be  supposed  that  history,  assertrice  of  virtue 
and  a  mother  of  all  philosophy,  moving  our  manners  to 
virtue,  reformeth  and  reconcileth  near  hand  all  those  men 
which  through  the  infirmity  of  our  moral  nature  hath  led 
the  most  part  of  their  life  in  otiosity  [idleness],  and  mis- 
spended  their  time,  passed  right  soon  out  of  remembrance  : 
of  which  life  and  death  is  equal  oblivion."  Again,  "  Other 
monuments  distributed  in  divers  changes  endure  but  for 
a  short  time  or  season ;  but  the  virtue  of  history  diffused 
and  spread  by  the  universal  world  hath  time,  which  con- 
sumeth  all  other  things,  as  conservatrice  and  keeper  of  her 
work." 

'  The  Image  or  Mirror  of  the  World '  is  one  of  the  popular 
books  which  Caxton  translated  from  the  French.  It  treats 
of  a  vast  variety  of  subjects,  after  the  imperfect  natural 
philosophy  of  those  days.  We  have  an  account  of  the 
seven  liberal  arts ;  of  nature,  how  she  worketh  ;  and  how 


122  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

the  earth  holdeth  him  right  in  the  middle  of  the  world. 
We  have  also  much  geographical  information,  amongst 
which  the  wonders  of  Inde  occupy  a  considerable  space. 
Meteorology  and  astronomy  take  up  another  large  portion. 
The  work  concludes  with  an  account  of  the  celestial 
paradise.  This  book  seems  specially  addressed  to  high  and 
courtly  readers,  for  Caxton  says,  '  The  hearts  of  nobles,  in 
eschewing  of  idleness  at  such  time  as  they  have  none  other 
virtuous  occupations  on  hand,  ought  to  exercise  them  in 
reading,  studying,  and  visiting  the  noble  feats  and  deeds 
of  the  sage  and  wise  men,  sometime  travelling  in  profitable 
virtues ;  of  whom  it  happeneth  oft  that  some  be  inclined 
to  visit  the  books  treating  of  sciences  particular ;  and 
other  to  read  and  visit  books  speaking  of  feats  of  arms,  of 
love,  or  of  other  marvellous  histories ;  and  among  all  other, 
this  present  book,  which  is  called  the  '  Image  or  Mirror 
of  the  World,'  ought  to  be  visited,  read,  and  known,  by 
cause  it  treateth  of  the  world,  and  of  the  wonderful  divi- 
sion thereof."  But  the  translator  tells  us,  "  I  have  en- 
deavoured me  therein,  at  the  request  and  desire,  cost  and 
dispense,  of  the  honourable  and  worshipful  man,  Hugh 
Brice,  citizen  and  alderman  of  London."  We  may  there- 
fore believe  that  Caxton  intended  this  book  for  a  wider 
circulation  than  that  of  the  nobles  whom  he  addresses ; 
especially  as  he  says,  "  I  have  made  it  so  plain  that  every 
man  reasonable  may  understand  it,  if  he  advisedly  and 
attentively  read  it,  or  hear  it."  The  good  old  printer 
rendered  the  book  intelligible  to  all  classes,  under  the 
condition  that  all  who  read  it  should  give  their  attention. 
This  is  one  of  the  books  into  which  Caxton  has  introduced 
woodcuts,  giving  twenty-seven  figures,  "  without  which  it 
may  not  lightly  [easily]  be  understood."  These  twenty- 
seven  figures  are  diagrams,  explanatory  of  some  of  the 
scientific  principles  laid  down  in  this  book ;  but  there  are 


CHAP.  VII.] 


POPULAR   FABLES. 


123 


eleven  other  cuts  illustrative  of  other  subjects  treated  in 
the  work.  An  idea  may  be  formed  of  the  manner  in  which 
those  cuts  are  engraved  from  the  following  fac-simile  of 
'  Music.' 


One  of  the  most  popular  books  of  Caxton's  translation 
must  unquestionably  have  been  the '  History  of  Reynard  the 
Fox.'  It  is  held  that  this  work  was  composed  in  the  twelfth 
century ;  and  surely  the  author  must  have  been  a  man  of 
high  genius  to  have  constructed  a  fable  which  has  been  ever 
since  popular  in  all  countries,  and  delights  us  even  to  this 
hour.  Caxton  has  no  woodcuts  to  his  edition,  to  which  the 
book  subsequently  owed  a  portion  of  its  attractions. 

'The  Subtil  Histories  and  Fables  of Esop,' translated  by 
Caxton  from  the  French,  were  printed  by  him  in  1483, 
"  The  first  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Richard  the  Third." 


124  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

In  the  first  leaf  there  is  a  supposed  portrait  of  Esop,  a 
large  rough  woodcut,  exhibiting  him  as  he  is  described, 
with  a  great  head,  large  visage,  long  jaws,  sharp  eyes,  a 
short  neck,  curb-backed,  and  so  forth.  There  is  a  con- 
troversy whether  Kichard  the  Third  was  a  deformed  man 
or  not.  It  is  held  by  many  that  it  was  one  of  the  scandals 
put  forth  under  his  triumphant  successor  (which  scandal 
Shakspere  has  for  ever  made  current),  that  Richard  was 

"  Cheated  of  feature  by  dissembling  nature, 
Deform'd,  unfinished." 

It  strikes  us  that  Caxton  would  scarcely  have  ventured,  in 
the  first  year  of  King  Richard  1 1 1.,  to  exhibit  a  print  of  a 
hump-backed  Esop  (for  any  print  was  then  a  rare  thing), 
if  his  dread  sovereign  had  been  remarkable  amongst  the 
people  for  a  similar  defect.  The  conclusion  of  these  fables  of 
Esop  has  a  story  told  by  Caxton  as  from  himself,  which  is 
a  remarkable  specimen  of  a  plain  narrative  style,  with  a 
good  deal  of  sly  humour : — 

"  Now  then  I  will  finish  all  these  fables  with  this  tale 
that  followeth,  which  a  worshipful  priest  and  a  parson 
told  me  late :  he  said  that  there  were  dwelling  at  Oxen- 
ford  two  priests,  both  Masters  of  Arts — of  whom  that  one 
was  quick  and  could  put  himself  forth ;  and  that  other 
was  a  good  simple  priest.  And  so  it  happened  that  the 
master  that  was  pert  and  quick  was  anon  promoted  to  a 
benefice  or  twain,  and  after  to  prebends,  and  for  to  be  a 
dean  of  a  great  prince's  chapel,  supposing  and  weening 
that  his  fellow,  the  simple  priest,  should  never  be  promoted, 
but  be  always  an  annual,  or,  at  the  most,  a  parish  priest. 
So  after  a  long  time  that  this  worshipful  man,  this  dean, 
came  running  into  a  good  parish  with  five  or  seven  horses, 
like  a  prelate,  and  came  into  the  church  of  the  said  parish, 
and  found  there  this  good  simple  man,  sometime  his  fellow, 


CHAP.  VII.]  POPULAR  FABLES.  125 

\rhich  came  and  welcomed  him  lowly.  And  that  other 
bade  him  'Good  morrow,  Master  John,'  and  took  him 
slightly  by  the  hand,  and  axed  him  where  he  dwelt.  And 
the  good  man  said,  '  In  this  parish.'  '  How,'  said  he,  '  are 
ye  here  a  sole  priest,  or  a  parish  priest  ? '  '  Nay,  sir,'  said 
he,  '  for  lack  of  a  better,  though  I  am  not  able  nor  worthy, 
I  am  parson  and  curate  of  this  parish.'  And  then  that 
other  vailed  [lowered]  his  bonnet,  and  said,  '  Master  Parson, 
I  pray  you  to  be  not  displeased  ;  I  had  supposed  ye  had 
not  been  beneficed.  But,  master,'  said  he,  '  I  pray  you 
what  is  this  benefice  worth  to  you  a  year  ? '  '  Forsooth,' 
said  the  good  simple  man,  '  I  wot  never  ;  for  I  make  never 
accompts  thereof,  how  well  I  have  had  it  four  or  five 
years.'  '  And  know  ye  not,'  said  he,  '  what  it  is  worth  ? — 
it  should  seem  a  good  benefice.'  '  No,  forsooth,'  said  he, 
'  but  I  wot  well  what  it  shall  be  worth  to  me.'  '  Why, 
said  he,  '  what  shall  it  be  worth  ? '  '  Forsooth,'  said  he, 
'  if  I  do  my  true  dealing  in  the  cure  of  my  parishes  in 
preaching  and  teaching,  and  do  my  part  belonging  to  my 
cure,  I  shall  have  heaven  therefore.  And  if  their  souls  be 
lost,  or  any  of  them,  by  my  default,  I  shall  be  punished 
therefore.  And  hereof  I  am  sure.'  And  with  that  word 
the  rich  dean  was  abashed  :  and  thought  he  should  be  the 
better,  and  take  more  heed  to  his  cures  and  benefices  than 
he  had  done.  This  was  a  good  answer  of  a  good  priest 
and  an  honest.  And  herewith  I  finish  this  book,  translated 
and  imprinted  by  me,  William  Caxton."  The  moral  of  the 
fable  is  not  obsolete. 

One  of  Caxton's  most  splendid  books,  of  which  he  seems 
to  have  printed  three  editions,  was  '  The  Golden  Legend.' 
This  is,  indeed,  an  important  work,  printed  in  double 
columns,  and  containing  between  four  and  five  hundred 
pages,  which  are  largely  illustrated  with  woodcuts.  It  was 
not  without  great  caution,  as  we  have  already  mentioned 


126  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 


(page  98),  that  Caxton  proceeded  with  this  heavy  and 
expensive  undertaking.  Happy  would  it  have  been  for  all 
printers  if  puissant  and  virtuous  earls,  and  others  in  high 
places  had  thought  it  a  duty  to  encourage  knowledge  by 
taking  a  "  reasonable  quantity  "  of  a  great  work ;  but 
happier  are  we  now,  when,  such  assistance  being  grudg- 
ingly bestowed  or  honestly  despised,  the  makers  of  books 
can  depend  upon  something  more  satisfying  than  the  rich 
man's  purse,  which  was  generally  associated  with  "the 
proud  man's  contumely." 

In  the  prologue  to  the  '  Golden  Legend '  Caxton  recites 
several  of  the  works  which  he  had  previously  "  translated 
out  of  French  into  English  at  the  request  of  certain  lords, 
ladies,  and  gentlemen."  Those  recited  are  the  '  Eecueil 
of  Troy,'  the  '  Book  of  the  Chess,'  '  Jason,'  the  '  Mirror 
of  the  World,'  Ovid's  '  Metamorphoses,'  and  '  Godfrey  of 
Boulogne.'  It  is  remarkable  that  no  printed  copy  exists 
of  Ovid's  '  Metamorphoses  ;'  but  in  the  library  of  Magdalen 
College,  Cambridge,  there  is  a  manuscript  containing  five 
books  of  the  '  Metamorphoses,'  which  purport  to  be  trans- 
lated by  Caxton.  It  was  evidently  a  part  of  his  plan  for 
the  encouragement  of  liberal  education,  to  present  a  portion 
of  the  people  with  translations  of  the  classics  through  the 
ready  means  that  were  open  to  him  of  re-translation  from 
the  French.  Many  translators  in  later  times  have  availed 
themselves  of  such  aids,  without  the  honesty  to  indicate 
the  immediate  sources  of  their  versions.  Caxton  printed 
'  The  Book  of  Tully  of  Old  Age,'  and  '  Tullius  his  Book  of 
Friendship.'  He  seems  to  have  had  great  difficulty  in  ob- 
taining a  copy  of  an  old  translation  of  '  Tullius  de  Senec- 
tute.'  The  Book  '  De  Amicitia '  was  translated  by  John, 
Earl  of  Worcester,  the  celebrated  adherent  of  the  house  of 
York,  who  was  beheaded  in  1470.  Caxton,  we  think  some- 
what unnecessarily,  limits  the  perusal  of  the  treatise  on 


CHAP.  VII.]  POPULAR  TRANSLATIONS.  12T 

Old  Age.  "  This  book  is  not  requisite  nor  eke  convenient 
for  every  rude  and  simple  man,  which  understandeth  not 
of  science  nor  cunning,  and  for  such  as  have  not  heard 
of  the  noble  policy  and  prudence  of  the  Romans ;  but  for 
noble,  wise,  and  great  lords,  gentlemen,  and  merchants, 
that  have  been  and  daily  be  occupied  in  matter  touching 
the  public  weal :  and  in  especial  unto  them  that  been 
passed  their  green  age,  and  eke  their  middle  age,  called 
virility,  and  been  approached  unto  senectute,  called  old  and 
ancient  age.  Wherein  they  may  see  how  to  suffer  and 
bear  the  same  patiently  ;  and  what  surety  and  virtue  been 
in  the  same,  and  have  also  cause  to  be  joyous  and  glad  that 
they  have  escaped  and  passed  the  manifold  perils  and 
doubteous  adventures  that  been  in  juvente  and  youth,  as 
in  this  said  book  here  following  ye  may  more  plainly  see." 
'  The  Book  of  Eneydos,'  compiled  from  Virgil,  is  not  a 
translation  of  Virgil's  great  epic,  but  a  sort  of  historical 
narrative  formed  upon  the  course  of  the  poet's  great  story. 
The  most  remarkable  passage  of  this  book  is  that  of 
Caxton's  preface,  in  which  he  complains  of  the  unstead- 
fastness  of  our  language,  and  the  difficulty  that  he  found 
between  plain,  rude,  and  curious  terms.  (See  page  15.)  In 
this  translation  he  again  limits  his  work  to  a  particular 
class  of  persons ;  as  if  he  felt,  which  was  probably  a  pre- 
judice of  his  time,  that  the  inferior  members  of  the  laity 
ought  not  to  touch  anything  that  pertained  to  scholastic 
learning.  He  says,  "Forasmuch  as  this  present  book  is 
not  for  a  rude  uplandish  man  to  labour  therein,  nor  read 
it,  but  only  for  a  clerk  and  a  noble  gentleman  that  feeleth 
and  understandeth  in  faits  of  arms,  in  love,  and  in  noble 
chivalry :  therefore,  in  mean  between  both,  I  have  reduced 
and  translated  this  said  book  into  our  English,  not  over 
rude  nor  curious,  but  in  such  terms  as  shall  be  under- 
standen,  by  God's  grace,  according  to  my  copy/' 


128  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

'  The  book  called  Cathon '  (Cato's  Morals)  was  destined  by 
Caxton  for  a  wider  circulation  : — "  In  my  judgment  it  is 
the  best  book  for  to  be  taught  to  young  children  in  schools, 
and  also  to  people  of  every  age  it  is  full  convenient  if  it  be 
well  understanden." 

Dr.  Dibdin,  in  his  '  Typographical  Antiquities,'  says 
of  Caxton,  "  Exclusively  of  the  labours  attached  to  the 
working  of  his  press  as  a  new  art,  our  typographer  con- 
trived, though  well  stricken  in  years,  to  translate  not 
fewer  than  five  thousand  closely  printed  folio  pages.  As 
a  translator,  therefore,  he  ranks  among  the  most  laborious, 
and,  I  would  hope,  not  the  least  successful,  of  his  tribe. 
The  foregoing  conclusion  is  the  result  of  a  careful  enume- 
ration of  all  the  books  translated  as  well  as  printed  by 
him ;  which  [the  translated  books],  if  published  in  the 
modern  fashion,  would  extend  to  nearly  twenty-five  octavo 
volumes ! "  The  exact  nature  of  his  labours  seems,  as 
might  well  be  imagined,  to  have  been  often  determined  by 
very  accidental  circumstances.  One  noble  lord  requests 
him  to  produce  this  book,  and  one  worshipful  gentleman 
urges  him  to  translate  that.  He  says  himself  of  his  Virgil, 
"  After  divers  works  made,  translated,  and  achieved,  having 
no  work  in  hand,  I,  sitting  in  my  study  whereas  lay  many 
divers  pamphlets  and  books,  happened  that  to  my  hand 
came  a  little  book  in  French,  which  late  was  translated  out 
of  Latin  by  some  noble  clerk  of  France,  which  book  is 
named  Eneydos,  made  in  Latin  by  that  noble  poet  and 
great  clerk  Virgil."  Some  books,  indeed,  he  would  be 
determined  to  print  by  their  existing  popularity.  Such 
were  his  two  editions  of  Chaucer's  '  Canterbury  Tales,' 
which  we  may  be  sure,  from  his  sound  criticism,  he  felt 
the  necessity  of  promulgating  to  a  much  wider  circle  than 
had  been  reached  by  the  transcribers.  (See  page  36.) 
Caxton  was  especially  the  devoted  printer  of  Chaucer. 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE   CANTERBURY  TALES.  129 

His  truly  honourable  conduct  in  venturing  upon  a  new 
edition  of  the  '  Canterbury  Tales,'  when  he  found  his  first 
was  incorrect,  exhibits  an  example  in  the  first  printer  and 
the  first  publisher  which  the  printers  and  publishers  of  all 
subsequent  times  ought  to  reverence  and  imitate.  The 
early  printers,  English  and  foreign,  were  indeed  a  high 
and  noble  race.  They  did  not  set  themselves  up  to  be  the 
patrons  of  letters ;  they  did  not  dispense  their  dole  to 
scholars  grudgingly  and  thanklessly ;  they  worked  with 
them  ;  they  encountered  with  them  the  risks  of  profit  and 
of  fame ;  they  were  scholars  themselves ;  they  felt  the 
deep  responsibility  of  their  office;  they  carried  on  the 
highest  of  all  commerce  in  an  elevated  temper ;  they  were 
not  mere  hucksters  and  chafferers.  It  was  in  no  spirit  of 
pride,  it  was  in  the  spirit  of  duty,  that  Caxton  raised  a 
table  of  verses  to  Chaucer  in  Westminster  Abbey.  In  his 
edition  of  Boetius,  which  he  gives  us  to  understand  was 
translated  by  Master  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  he  says,  "  And 
furthermore  I  desire  and  require  you,  that  of  your  charity 
ye  would  pray  for  the  soul  of  the  said  worshipful  man 
Geoffrey  Chaucer,  first  translator  of  this  said  book  into 
English,  and  embellisher  in  making  the  said  language 
ornate  and  fair,  which  shall  endure  perpetually,  and  there- 
fore he  ought  eternally  to  be  remembered ;  of  whom  the 
body  and  corps  lieth  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster, 
beside  London,  to  fore  the  chapel  of  Saint  Benet,  by  whose 
sepulture  is  written  on  a  table,  hanging  on  a  pillar,  his 
epitaph  made  by  a  poet-laureate,  whereof  the  copy 
followeth."  The  writer  of  the  Life  of  Chaucer,  in  the 
'  Biographia  Britannica,'  says,  "  It  is  very  probable  he  lay 
beneath  a  large  stone  of  gray  marble  in  the  pavement 
where  the  monument  to  Mr.  Dryden  now  stands,  which  is 
in  the  front  of  that  chapel  [St.  Benet's],  upon  the  erecting 
of  which  [Dryden's  monument]  this  stone  was  taken  up, 

I 


130  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

and  sawed  in  pieces  to  make  good  the  pavement.  At  least 
this  seems  best  to  answer  the  description  of  the  place 
given  by  Caxton."  There  appears,  according  to  the 
ancient  editors  of  Chaucer's  works,  to  have  been  two 
Latin  lines  upon  his  tombstone  previous  to  the  epitaph  set 
up  upon  a  pillar  by  Caxton.  That  epitaph  was  written 
by  Stephanus  Suriganius,  poet-laureate  of  Milan.  The 
monument  of  Chaucer,  which  still  remains  in  the  Abbey, 
around  which  the  ashes  of  Spenser,  and  Beaumont,  and 
Drayton,  and  Jonson,  and  Cowley,  and  Dryden  have 
clustered,  was  erected  by  an  Oxford  student  in  1555. 
There  might  have  been  worse  things  preserved,  and  yet  to 
be  looked  upon,  in  that  Abbey,  than  honest  old  Caxton's 
epitaph  upon  him  whom  he  calls  "  the  worshipful  father 
and  first  founder  and  embellisher  of  ornate  eloquence  in 
our  English." 

As  the  popularity  of  Chaucer  demanded  various  im- 
pressions of  his  works  from  Caxton's  press,  so  did  he  print. 
an  apparently  cheap  edition  of  Gower's  'Confessio  Anxantis,' 
in  small  type.  Two  of  Lyd  gate's  works  were  also  printed 
by  him.  The  more  fugitive  poetry  which  issued  from  his 
press  has  probably  all  perished.  In  one  of  the  volumes  of 
Old  Ballads  in  the  British  Museum  is  a  fragment  of  a 
poem,  of  which  nothing  further  is  known,  telling  the 
story  of  some  heroine  that  lived  a  life  of  unvaried 
solitude : — 

"From  her  childhood  I  find  that  she  fled 

Office  of  woman,  and  to  wood  she  went, 
And  many  a  wild  harte's  blood  she  shed 
With  arrows  broad  that  she  to  them  sent." 

One  of  the  most  important  uses  of  early  printing  in 
England  is  to  be  found  in  fragments  of  the  Statutes' of  the 
Realm,  made  in  the  first  parliament  of  Eichard  III.,  and 
in  the  first,  second,  and  third  parliaments  of  Henry  VII., 


CHAP.  VII.]  BOOKS  OF  CHIVALRY.  131 


some  leaves  of  which  exist.  That  the  promulgation  of  the 
laws  would  soon  follow  the  introduction  of  the  art  of 
printing  was  a  natural  consequence.  Early  in  the  next 
century  the  publication  of  Acts  of  Parliament  became  an 
important  branch  of  trade ;  and  a  King's  Printer  was 
formally  appointed.  Up  to  our  own  times  all  the 
cheapening  processes  of  tho  art  of  printing  had  been 
withheld,  at  least  in  their  results,  from  that  branch  of 
printing  which  was  to  instruct  the  people  in  their  new 
laws.  The  Statutes  were  the  dearest  of  books,  and  kept 
dear  for  no  other  purpose  but  to  preserve  one  relic  of  the 
monopolies  of  the  days  of  the  Stuarts.  The  abuse  has 
been  partially  remedied. 

We  have  purposely  reserved  to  the  conclusion  of  this 
account  of  the  productions  of  Caxton's  press,  some  notice 
of  those  works  to  the  undertaking  of  which  he  seems  to 
have  been  moved  by  his  familiarity  with  the  frequenters 
of  the  court, — those  whose  talk  was  of  tournaments  and 
battles,  of  gallant  knights  and  noble  dames;  and  whose 
heads,  like  that  of  the  worthy  Knight  of  La  Mancha,  were 
"full  of  nothing,  but  enchantments,  quarrels,  battles, 
challenges,  wounds,  complaints,  amours,  torments."  It  is 
quite  marvellous  to  look  upon  the  enthusiasm  with  which 
Master  Caxton  deals  with  these  matters  in  the  days  when 
he  had  achieved 

"  The  silver  livery  of  advised  age." 

It  offers  us  one  of  the  many  proofs  of  the  energy  and 
youthfulness  of  his  character.  We  have  already  quoted 
his  address  to  the  knights  of  England  (see  page  66),  given 
in  his  '  Book  of  the  Order  of  Chivalry,'  supposed  to  have 
been  printed  in  1484.  After  this  address  he  proposes  a 
question  which  shows  that  he  considers  he  has  fallen  upon 
degenerate  days.  "  How  many  knights  be  there  now  in 

E  2 


132  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

England  that  have  the  use  and  the  exercise  of  a  knight  ? 
that  is  to  wit,  that  he  knoweth  his  horse,  and  his  horse 
him  ;  that  is  to  say,  he  being  ready  at  a  point  to  have  all 
thing  that  belongeth  to  a  knight,  an  horse  that  is  according 
and  broken  after  his  hand,  his  armour  and  harness  suit, 
and  so  forth,  et  cetera.  I  suppose,  an  a  due  search  should 
be  made,  there  should  be  many  founden  that  lack :  the 
more  pity  is !  I  would  it  pleased  our  sovereign  Lord,  that 
twice  or  thrice  a  year,  or  at  the  least  once,  he  would  cry 
jousts  of  peace,  to  the  end  that  every  knight  should  have 
horse  and  harness,  and  also  the  use  and  craft  of  a  knight, 
and  also  to  tourney  one  against  one,  or  two  against  two ; 
and  the  best  to  have  a  prize,  a  diamond  or  jewel,  such  as 
should  please  the  prince.  This  should  cause  gentlemen  to 
resort  to  the  ancient  customs  of  chivalry  to  great  fame 
and  renown :  and  also  to  be  alway  ready  to  serve  their 
prince  when  he  shall  call  them,  or  have  need."  There  is 
always  some  compensating  principle  arising  in  the  world 
to  prevent  its  too  rapid  degeneracy ;  and  thus,  although 
the  tournament  has  long  ceased,  except  as  a  farce,  there  is 
many  a  noble  who  may  still  say,  "  That  he  knoweth  his 
horse,  and  his  horse  him,"  through  the  attractions  of 
Melton  Mowbray  and  Epsom.  Hunting  and  horse-racing 
have  done  much  to  keep  up  our  pristine  civilization.  In 
'  The  Fait  of  Arms  and  Chivalry,'  1489,  Caxton  undertakes 
a  higher  strain.  He  translates  this  book,  "  to  the  end  that 
every  gentleman  born  to  arms  and  all  manner  men  of  war, 
captains,  soldiers,  victuallers,  and  all  other,  should  have 
knowledge  how  they  ought  to  behave  them  in  the  faits  of 
war  and  of  battles."  And  yet,  strange  to  relate,  this 
belligerent  book  was  written  by  a  fair  lady,  Christina  of 
Pisa.  The  '  Histories  of  King  Arthur,'  printed  in  1485, 
lands  us  at  once  into  all  the  legendary  hero-worship  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  Caxton,  in  his  preface  to  this  translation  by 


CHAP.  VII.]  BOOKS   OF  CHIVALRY.  133 

Sir  Thomas  Mallory,  gives  us  a  pretty  full  account  of  the 
Nine  Worthies,  "  the  best  that  ever  were ;"  and  then  he 
goes  on  to  expound  his  reasons  for  once  doubting  whether 
the  Histories  of  Arthur  were  anything  but  fables,  and 
how  he  was  convinced  that  he  was  a  real  man.  But  surely 
in  these  chivalrous  books  Caxton  had  an  honest  purpose. 
He  exhorts  noble  lords  and  ladies,  with  all  other  estates, 
to  read  this  said  book,  "wherein  they  shall  well  find  many 
joyous  and  pleasant  histories,  and  noble  and  renowned 
acts  of  humanity,  gentleness,  and  chivalries;  for  herein 
may  be  seen  noble  chivalry,  courtesy,  humanity,  friendli- 
ness, hardiness,  love,  friendship,  cowardice,  murder,  hate, 
virtue,  and  sin.  Do  after  the  good,  and  leave  the  evil,  and 
it  shall  bring  you  to  good  fame  and  renown."  '  The  Life 
of  Charles  the  Great '  succeeded  the  '  Histories  of  King 
Arthur;'  for,  according  to  Caxton,  Charlemagne  was  the 
second  of  the  three  worthy.  It  is  in  the  preface  to  this 
book  that  Caxton  says  that  his  father  and  mother  in  his 
youth  sent  him  to  school,  by  which,  by  the  sufferance  of 
God,  he  gets  his  living. 

We  may  conclude  this  imperfect  description  of  Caxton's 
labours  in  the  literature  of  romance  and  chivalry,  BO 
characteristic  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  with  the 
following  extract  from  the  '  History  of  King  Blanchardine 
and  Queen  Eglantine  his  Wife,'  which  he  translated  from 
the  French,  at  the  command  of  the  Duchess  of  Somerset, 
mother  of  King  Henry  VII.  The  passage  shows  us  that 
the  old  printers  were  dealers  in  foreign  books  as  well  as 
in  their  own  productions :  "  Which  book  I  had  long  to  fore 
sold  to  my  said  lady,  and  knew  well  that  the  story  of  it 
was  honest  and  joyful  to  all  virtuous  young  noble  gentle- 
men and  women,  for  to  read  therein,  as  for  their  pastime. 
For  under  correction,  in  my  judgment,  histories  of  noble 
feats  and  valiant  acts  of  arms  and  war,  which  have  been 


134  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VII. 

achieved  in  old  time  of  many  noble  princes,  lords,  and 
knights,  are  as  well  for  to  see  and  know  their  valiantness 
for  to  stand  in  the  special  grace  and  love  of  their  ladies, 
and  in  like  wise  for  gentle  young  ladies  and  demoiselles 
for  to  learn  to  be  stedfast  and  constant  in  their  part  to 
them  that  they  once  have  promised  and  agreed  to,  such  as 
have  put  their  lives  oft  in  jeopardy  for  to  please  them  to 
stand  in  grace,  as  it  is  to  occupy  the  ken  and  study  over- 
much in  books  of  contemplation."  This  is  a  defence  of 
novel- reading  which  we  could  scarcely  have  expected  at 
so  early  a  period  of  our  literature. 


In  1490  Caxton  was  approaching,  according  to  all  his 
biographers,  to  the  great  age  of  fourscore.  About  this 
period  he  appears  to  have  consigned  some  relation  to  the 
grave,  perhaps  his  wife.  In  the  first  year  of  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  of  the  parish  of  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster, from  May  17,  1490,  to  June  3,  1492,  there  is  the 
following  entry : — 

"  Item ;  atte  bureynge  of  Mawde  Caxton  for 

torches  and  tapers iiij3  ijd." 

On  the  15th  June,  1490,  Caxton  finished  translating  out 
of  French  into  English  '  The  Art  and  Craft  to  know  well 
to  die.'  The  commencement  of  the  book  is  an  abrupt  one  : 
"When  it  is  so,  that  what  man  maketh  or  doeth  it  is 
made  to  come  to  some  end,  and  if  the  thing  be  good  and 
well  made  it  must  needs  come  to  good  end ;  then  by 
better  and  greater  reason  every  man  ought  to  intend  in 
such  wise  to  live  in  this  world,  in  keeping  the  command- 
ments of  God,  that  he  may  come  to  a  good  end.  And  then 
out  of  this  world,  full  of  wretchedness  and  tribulations, 
he  may  go  to  heaven  unto  God  and  his  saints,  unto  joy 
perdurable." 


CHAP.  VII.]  CAXTON'S  LAST  DAYS.  135 

That  the  end  of  Caxton  was  a  good  end  we  have  little 
doubt.  We  have  a  testimony,  which  we  shall  presently 
see,  that  he  worked  to  the  end.  He  worked  upon  a  book 
of  pious  instruction  to  the  last  day  of  his  life.  He  was  not 
slumbering  when  his  call  came.  He  was  still  labouring 
at  the  work  for  which  he  was  born. 

There  is  the  following  entry  in  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  of  the  parish  of  St.  Margaret,  in  the  second  year 
of  the  period  we  have  above  mentioned  : — 

"  Item  ;    atte  bureyng  of  WILLIAM  CAXTON 

for  iiij  torches vj"  viiid 

Item ;  for  the  belle  at  same  bureyng     .        vjd." 


136 


WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VIII. 


Mark  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde.* 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  CHAPEL THE   COMPANIONS — INCREASE  OF   READERS — BOOKS  MAKE 

READERS — CAXTON'S    TYPES — WYNKYN'S   DREAM — THE   FIRST    PAPER- 
MILL. 

r  was  evensong  time  when,  after  a  day  of  listless- 
ness,  the  printers  in  the  Almonry  at  West- 
minster prepared  to  close  the  doors  of  their 
workshop.  This  was  a  tolerably  spacious 
room,  with  a  carved  oaken  roof.  The  setting  sun  shone 
brightly  into  the  chamber,  and  lighted  up  such  furniture 
as  no  other  room  in  London  could  then  exhibit.  Between 
the  columns  which  supported  the  roof  stood  two  presses 
— ponderous  machines.  A  form  of  types  lay  unread  upon 
the  table  of  one  of  these  presses ;  the  other  was  empty. 
There  were  cases  ranged  between  the  opposite  columns ; 
but  there  was  no  copy  suspended  ready  for  the  compositors 

*  He  always,  in  these  marks,  associated  the  device  of  Caxton  with 
his  own  ;  glorying,  as  he  well  might,  in  succeeding  to  the  business  of 
his  honoured  master,  and  continuing  for  so  many  years  the  good  work 
which  he  had  begun. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CHAPEL.  137 

to  proceed  with  in  the  morning.  No  heap  of  wet  paper 
was  piled  upon  the  floor.  The  balls,  removed  from  the 
presses,  were  rotting  in  a  corner.  The  ink-blocks  were 
dusty,  and  a  thin  film  had  formed  over  the  oily  pigment. 
He  who  had  set  these  machines  in  motion,  and  filled  the 
whole  space  with  the  activity  of  mind,  was  dead.  His 
daily  work  was  ended. 

Three  grave-looking  men,  decently  clothed  in  black, 
were  girding  on  their  swords.  Their  caps  were  in  their 
hands.  The  door  opened,  and  the  chief  of  the  workmen 
came  in.  It  was  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  With  short  speech, 
but  with  looks  of  deep  significance,  he  called  a  chapel — the 
printer's  parliament — a  conclave  as  solemn  and  as  omni- 
potent as  the  Saxons'  Witenagemot.  Wynkyn  was  the 
Father  of  the  Chapel. 

The  four  drew  their  high  stools  round  the  imposing-stone 
— those  stools  on  which  they  had  sat  through  many  a  day 
of  quiet  labour,  steadily  working  to  the  distant  end  of 
some  ponderous  folio,  without  hurry  or  anxiety.  Upon 
the  stone  lay  two  uncorrected  folio  pages — a  portion  of  the 
'  Lives  of  the  Fathers.'  The  proof  was  not  returned.  He 
that  they  had  followed  a  few  days  before  to  his  grave  in 
Saint  Margaret's  Church  had  lifted  it  once  back  to  his 
failing  eyes, — and  then  they  closed  in  night. 

"  Companions,"  said  Wynkyn  (surely  that  word  "  com- 
panions "  tells  of  the  antiquity  of  printing,  and  of  the  old 
love  and  fellowship  that  subsisted  amongst  its  craft) — 
"  companions,  the  good  work  will  not  stop." 

"  Wynkyn,"  said  Eichard  Pynson,  "  who  is  to  carry  on 
the  work  ?  " 

"  I  am  ready,"  answered  Wynkyn. 

A  faint  expression  of  joy  rose  to  the  lips  of  these  honest 
men,  but  it  was  damped  by  the  remembrance  of  him  they 
had  lost. 


138  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

"  He  died,"  said  Wynkyn,  "  as  he  lived.  The  '  Lives  of 
the  Holy  Fathers '  is  finished,  as  far  as  the  translator's 
labour.  There  is  the  rest  of  the  copy.  Eead  the  words 
of  the  last  page,  which  I  have  written  : — 

"  Thus  endeth  the  most  virtuous  history  of  the  devout 
and  right-renowned  lives  of  holy  fathers,  living  in  desert, 
worthy  of  remembrance  to  all  well-disposed  persons, 
which  hath  been  translated  out  of  French  into  English  by 
William  Caxton  of  Westminster,  late  dead,  and  finished 
at  the  last  day  of  his  life."  * 

The  tears  were  in  all  their  eyes ;  and  "  God  rest  his 
soul !  "  was  whispered  around. 

"  Companion,"  said  William  Machlinia,  "  is  not  this  a 
hazardous  enterprise  ?  ". 

"  I  have  encouragement,"  replied  Wynkyn ;  "  the 
Lady  Margaret,  his  Highness'  mother,  gives  me  aid.  So 
droop  not,  fear  not.  We  will  carry  on  the  work  briskly 
in  our  good  master's  house. — So  fill  the  case."f 

A  shout  almost  mounted  to  the  roof. 

"  But  why  should  we  fear  ?  You,  Machlinia,  you, 
Lettou,  and  you,  dear  Eichard  Pynson,  if  you  choose  not 
to  abide  with  your  old  companion  here,  there  is  work  for 
you  all  in  these  good  towns  of  Westminster,  London,  and 
South wark.  You  have  money  ;  you  know  where  to  buy 
types.  Printing  must  go  forward." 

"  Always  full  of  heart,"  said  Pynson.  "  But  you  forget 
the  statute  of  King  Eichard ;  we  cannot  say  '  God  rest 
his  soul,'  for  our  old  master  scarcely  ever  forgave  him 
putting  Lord  Eivers  to  death.  You  forget  the  statute. 
We  ought  to  know  it,  for  we  printed  it.  I  can  turn  to 

*  These  are  the  words  with  which  this  book  closes, 
t  "  Wynkyn  de  Worde  this  hath  set  in  print, 
In  William  Caxton's  house : — so  fill  the  case." 

Stanzas  to  '  Scala  Perfectionis,'  1494. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  INCREASE  OF  READERS.  141 


the  file  in  a  moment.  It  is  the  Act  touching  the 
merchants  of  Italy,  which  forbids  them  selling  their  wares 
in  this  realm.  Here  it  is  :  '  Provided  always  that  this 
Act,  or  any  part  thereof,  in  no  wise  extend  or  be  preju- 
dicial of  any  let,  hurt,  or  impediment  to  any  artificer  or 
merchant  stranger,  of  what  nation  or  country  he  be  or 
shall  be  of,  for  bringing  into  this  realm,  or  selling  by 
retail  or  otherwise,  of  any  manner  of  books  written  or 
imprinted.'  Can  we  stand  up  against  that,  if  we  have 
more  presses  than  the  old  press  of  the  Abbey  of  West- 
minster ?  " 

"  Ay,  truly,  we  can,  good  friend,"  briskly  answered 
Wynkyn.  "Have  we  any  books  in  our  stores?  Could 
we  ever  print  books  fast  enough?  Are  there  not  readers 
rising  up  on  all  sides  ?  Do  we  depend  upon  the  court  ? 
The  mercers  and  the  drapers,  the  grocers  and  the  spicers 
of  the  city,  crowd  here  for  our  books.  The  rude  uplandish 
men  even  take  our  books ;  they  that  our  good  master 
rather  vilipended.  The  tapsters  and  taverners  have  our 
books.  The  whole  country-side  cries  out  for  our  ballads 
and  our  Robin  Hood  stories ;  and,  to  say  the  truth,  the 
citizen's  wife  is  as  much  taken  with  our  King  Arthurs  and 
King  Blanchardines  as  the  most  noble  knight  that  Master 
Caxton  ever  desired  to  look  upon  in  his  green  days  of 
jousts  in  Burgundy.  So  fill  the  case."* 

"  But  if  foreigners  bring  books  into  England,"  said 
cautious  William  Machlinia,  "  there  will  be  more  books 
than  readers." 

"  Books  make  readers,"  rejoined  Wynkyn.  "  Do  you 
remember  how  timidly  even  our  bold  master  went  on  before 
he  was  safe  in  his  sell  ?  Do  you  forget  how  he  asked  this 

*  To  "fill  the  case"  is  to  put  fresh  types  in  the  cose,  ready  to 
arrange  in  new  pages.  The  bibliographers  scarcely  understood  the 
technical  expression  of  honest  Wynkyn. 


142  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

lord  to  take  a  copy,  and  that  knight  to  give  him  some- 
thing in  fee ;  and  how  he  bargained  for  his  summer 
venison  and  his  winter  venison,  as  an  encouragement  in 
his  ventures  ?  But  he  found  a  larger  market  than  he  ever 
counted  upon,  and  so  shall  we  all.  Go  ye  forth,  my  brave 
fellows.  Stay  not  to  work  for  me,  if  you  can  work  better 
for  yourselves.  I  fear  no  rivals." 

"  Why,  Wynkyn,"  interposed  Pynson,  "  you  talk  as  if 
printing  were  as  necessary  as  air ;  books  as  food,  or 
clothing,  or  fire." 

"  And  so  they  will  be  some  day.  What  is  to  stop  the 
want  of  books  ?  Will  one  man  have  the  command  of  books, 
and  another  desire  them  not  ?  The  time  may  come  when 
every  man  shall  require  books." 

"  Perhaps,"  said  Lettou,  who  had  an  eye  to  printing  the 
Statutes,  "  the  time  may  come  when  every  man  shall  want 
to  read  an  Act  of  Parliament,  instead  of  the  few  lawyers 
who  buy  our  Acts  now." 

"  Hardly  so,"  grunted  Wynkyn. 

"  Or  perchance  you  think  that,  when  our  sovereign  liege 
meets  his  Peers  and  Commons  in  Parliament,  it  were  well 
to  print  a  book  some  month  or  two  after,  to  tell  what  the 
said  Parliament  said,  as  well  as  ordained  ?  " 

"  Nay,  nay,  you  run  me  hard,"  said  Wynkyn. 

"  And  if  within  a  month,  why  not  within  a  day  ?  Why 
shouldn't  we  print  the  words  as  fast  as  they  are  spoken  ? 
We  only  want  fairy  fingers  to  pick  up  our  types,  and 
presses  that  Doctor  Faustus  and  his  devils  may  some  day 
make,  to  tell  all  London  to-morrow  morning  what  is  done 
this  morning  in  the  palace  at  Westminster." 

"  Prithee,  be  serious,"  ejaculated  Wynkyn.  "  Why  do 
you  talk  such  gallymaufry  ?  I  was  speaking  of  possible 
things ;  and  I  really  think  the  day  may  come  when  one 
person  in  a  thousand  may  read  books  and  buy  books,  and 


CHAP,  viii.]  CAXTON'S  TYPES.  us 


we  shall  have  a  trade  almost  as  good  as  that  of  armourers 
and  fletchers." 

"  The  Bible !  "  exclaimed  Pynson  ;  "  0  that  we  might 
print  the  Bible  !  I  know  of  a  copy  of  Wickliffe's  Bible. 
That  were  indeed  a  book  to  print !  " 

"  I  have  no  doubt,  Eichard,"  replied  Wynkyn,  "  that  the 
happy  time  may  come  when  a  Bible  shall  be  chained  in 
every  church,  for  every  Christian  man  to  look  upon.  You 
remember  when  our  brother  Hunte  showed  us  the  chained 
books  in  the  Library  at  Oxford.  So  a  century  or  two 
hence  a  Bible  may  be  found  in  every  parish.  Twelve 
thousand  parishes  in  England?  We  should  want  more 
paper  in  that  good  day,  Master  Eichard." 

"  You  had  better  fancy  at  once,"  said  Lettou,  "  that 
every  housekeeper  will  want  a  Bible !  Heaven  save  the 
mark,  how  some  men's  imaginations  run  away  with  them !  " 

"  I  cannot  see,"  interposed  Machlinia,  "  how  we  can 
venture  upon  more  presses  in  London.  Here  are  two. 
They  have  been  worked  well,  since  the  day  when  they 
were  shipped  at  Cologne.  Here  are  five  good  founts  of 
type,  as  much  as  a  thousand  weight — Great  Primer,  Double 
Pica,  Pica — a  large  and  a  small  face,  and  Long  Primer. 
They  have  well  worked ;  they  are  pretty  nigh  worn  out. 
What  man  would  risk  such  an  adventure,  after  our  good 
old  master  ?  He  was  a  favourite  at  court  and  in  cloister. 
He  was  well  patronized  Who  is  to  patronize  us  ?  " 

"  The  people,  I  tell  you,"  exclaimed  Wynkyn.  "  The 
babe  in  the  cradle  wants  an  Absey-book  ;  the  maid  at  her 
distaff  wants  a  ballad ;  the  priest  wants  his  Pie  ;  the 
young  lover  wants  a  romance  of  chivalry  to  read  to  his 
mistress ;  the  lawyer  wants  his  Statutes ;  the  scholar 
wants  his  Virgil  and  Cicero.  They  will  all  want  more  the 
more  they  are  supplied.  How  many  in  England  have  a 
book  at  all,  think  you  ?  Let  us  make  books  cheaper  by 


144 


WILLIAM  CAXTON. 


[CHAP.  VIII. 


CHAP.  VIIL]  WYNKYN'S  DREAM.  145 

printing  more  of  them  at  once.  The  churchwardens  ot 
St.  Margaret's  asked  me  six-and-eightpence  yesterday  for 
the  volume  that  our  master  left  the  parish  ;*  for  not  a 
copy  can  I  get,  if  we  should  want  to  print  again.  Six- 
and-eightpence  1  That  was  exactly  what  he  charged  his 
customers  for  the  volume.  Print  five  hundred  instead  of 
two  hundred,  and  we  could  sell  it  for  three-and-four- 
pence." 

"  And  ruin  ourselves,"  said  Machlinia.  "  Master 
Wynkyn,  I  shall  fear  to  work  for  you  if  you  go  on  so 
madly.  What  has  turned  your  head  ?  " 

"  Hearken,"  said  Wynkyn.  "  The  day  our  good  master 
was  buried  I  had  no  stomach  for  my  home.  I  could  not 
eat.  I  could  scarcely  look  on  the  sunshine.  There  was  a 
chill  at  my  heart.  I  took  the  key  of  our  office,  for  you  all 
were  absent,  and  I  came  here  in  the  deep  twilight.  I  sat 
down  in  Master  Caxton's  chair.  I  sat  till  I  fancied  I  saw 
him  moving  about,  as  he  was  wont  to  move,  in  his  furred 
gown,  explaining  this  copy  to  one  of  us,  and  shaking  his 
head  at  that  proof  to  the  other.  I  fell  asleep.  Then  I 
dreamed  a  dream,  a  wild  dream,  but  one  that  seems  to 
have  given  me  hope  and  courage.  There  I  sat,  in  the  old 
desk  at  the  head  of  this  room,  straining  my  eyes  at  the  old 
proofs.  The  room  gradually  expanded.  The  four/rame* 
went  on  multiplying,  till  they  became  innumerable.  I 
saw  case  piled  upon  case  ;  and  form  side  by  side  with  form. 
All  was  bustle,  and  yet  quiet,  in  that  room.  Readers 
passed  to  and  fro  ;  there  was  a  glare  of  many  lights  ;  all 
seemed  employed  in  producing  one  folio,  an  enormous 
folio.  In  an  instant  the  room  had  changed.  I  heard  a 
noise  as  of  many  wheels.  I  saw  sheets  of  paper  covered 

*  There  is  a  record  in  the  parish  books  of  St.  Margaret'*  of  the 
churchwardens  selling  for  6«.  8d.  one  of  the  books  bequeathed  to 
the  church  by  William  Caxton. 

L 


146  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VITI. 

with  ink  as  quickly  as  I  pick  up  this  type.  Sheet  upon 
sheet,  hundreds  of  sheets,  thousands  of  sheets,  came  from 
forth  the  wheels — flowing  in  unstained,  like  corn  from  the 
hopper,  and  coming  out  printed,  like  flour  to  the  sack. 
They  flew  abroad  as  if  carried  over  the  earth  by  the  winds. 
Again  the  scene  changed.  In  a  cottage,  an  artificer's 
cottage,  though  it  had  many  things  in  it  which  belong  to 
princes'  palaces,  I  saw  a  man  lay  down  his  basket  of  tools 
and  take  up  one  of  these  sheets.  He  read  it ;  he  laughed, 
he  looked  angry ;  tears  rose  to  his  eyes ;  and  then  he  read 
aloud  to  his  wife  and  children.  I  asked  him  to  show  me 
the  sheet.  It  was  wet ;  it  contained  as  many  types  as  our 
'Mirror  of  the  World.'  But  it  bore  the  date  of  1844.  I 
looked  around,  and  I  saw  shelves  of  books  against  that 
cottage  wall — large  volumes  and  small  volumes ;  and  a  boy 
opened  one  of  the  large  volumes  and  showed  me  number- 
less block-cuts ;  and  the  artificer  and  his  wife  and  his 
children  gathered  round  me,  all  looking  with  glee  towards 
their  books,  and  the  good  man  pointed  to  an  inscription  on 
his  book-shelves,  and  I  read  these  words, 

MY  LIBRARY  A  DUKEDOM. 

I  woke  in  haste ;  and,  whether  awake  or  dreaming  I  know 
not,  my  master  stood  beside  me,  and  smilingly  exclaimed, 
'This  is  my  fruit.'  I  have  encouragement  in  this 
dream." 

"  Friend  Wynkyn,"  said  Pynson,  "  these  are  distempered 
visions.  The  press  may  go  forward ;  I  think  it  will  go 
forward.  But  I  am  of  the  belief  that  the  press  will  never 
work  but  for  the  great  and  the  learned,  to  any  purpose 
of  profit  to  the  printer.  How  can  we  ever  hope  to  send 
our  wares  abroad  ?  We  may  hawk  our  ballads  and  our 
merry  jests  through  London  ;  but  the  citizens  are  too  busy 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  FIRST  PAPER-MILL.  147 

to  heed  them,  and  the  apprentices  and  serving-men  too 
poor  to  buy  them.  To  the  country  we  cannot  send  them. 
Good  lack,  imagine  the  poor  pedlar  tramping  with  a  pack 
of  books  to  Bristol  or  Winchester !  Before  he  could  reach 
either  city  through  our  wild  roads,  he  would  have  his 
throat  cut  or  be  starved.  Master  Wynkyn,  we  shall  always 
have  a  narrow  market  till  the  king  mends  his  highways, 
and  that  will  never  be." 

"  I  am  rather  for  trying,  Master  Wynkyn,"  said  Lettou, 
"  some  good  cutting  jest  against  our  friends  in  the  Abbey, 
such  as  Dan  Chaucer  expounded  touching  the  friars.  That 
would  sell  in  these  precincts." 

"Hush!"  exclaimed  Wynkyn:  "the  good  fathers  are 
our  friends ;  and  though  some  murmur  against  them,  we 
might  have  worse  masters." 

"I  wish  they  would  let  us  print  the  Bible  though," 
ejaculated  Pynson. 

"  The  time  will  come,  and  that  right  soon,"  exclaimed 
the  hopeful  Wynkyn. 

"  So  be  it,"  said  they  one  and  all. 

"  But  what  fair  sheet  of  paper  is  that  in  your  hand, 
good  Wynkyn?"  said  Pynson. 

"  Master  Richard,  we  are  all  moving  onward.  This  is 
English-made  paper.  Is  it  not  better  than  the  brown 
thick  paper  we  have  Lad  from  over  the  sea?  How  he 
would  have  rejoiced  in  this  accomplishment  of  John  Tate's 
longing  trials !  Ay,  Master  Richard,  this  fair  sheet  was 
made  in  the  new  mill  at  Hertford ;  and  well  am  I  minded 
to  use  it  in  our  Bartholomaeus,  which  I  shall  straightly 
put  in  hand,  when  the  Formschneider  is  ready.  I  have 
thought  anent  it ;  I  have  resolved  on  it ;  and  I  have  in- 
dited some  rude  verses  touching  the  matter,  simple  person 
as  I  am : — 

L  2 


148  WILLIAM  CAXTON.  [CHAP.  VIII. 

"  For  in  this  world  to  reckon  every  thing 

Pleasure  to  man,  there  is  none  comparable 
As  is  to  read  and  understanding 

In  books  of  wisdom — they  ben  so  delectable, 
Which  sound  to  virtue,  and  ben  profitable; 
And  all  that  love  such  virtue  ben  full  glad 
Books  to  renew,  and  cause  them  to  be  made. 

And  also  of  your  charity  call  to  remembrance 

The  soul  of  William  Caxton,  first  printer  of  this  book 

In  Latin  tongue  at  Cologne,  himself  to  advance, 
That  every  well-disposed  man  may  thereon  look ; 
And  John  Tate  the  younger  joy  mote  [may]  he  brook, 

Which  hath  late  in  England  made  this  paper  thin, 

That  now  in  our  English  this  book  is  printed  in." 

"  Fairly  rhymed,  Wynkyn,"  said  Lettou.  "  But  John 
Tate  the  younger  is  a  bold  fellow.  Of  a  surety  England 
can  never  support  a  paper-mill  of  its  own." 

"  Come,  to  business,"  said  William  of  Mechlin. 


APP.  A.]  INVENTION  OF  PRINTING.  151 

providence  of  God)  the  method  of  cutting  (incidendi)  the  characters 
in  a  matrix,  that  the  letters  might  each  be  singly  cast,  instead  of 
being  cut.  He  privately  cut  matrices  for  the  whole  alphabet ;  and 
when  he  showed  his  master  the  letters  cast  from  these  matrices, 
Fust  was  so  pleased  with  the  contrivance,  that  he  promised  Peter  to 
give  him  his  only  daughter  Christina  in  marriage  ;  a  promise  which 
he  soon  after  performed.  But  there  were  as  many  difficulties  at  first 
with  these  letters  as  there  had  been  before  with  wooden  ones  ;  the 
metal  being  too  soft  to  support  the  force  of  the  impression :  but  this 
defect  was  soon  remedied  by  mixing  the  metal  with  a  substance 
which  sufficiently  hardened  it."  John  Schoeffer,  the  son  of  Peter, 
who  was  also  a  printer,  confirms  this  account,  adding,  "  Fust  and 
Schoeffer  concealed  this  new  improvement  by  administering  ao 
oath  of  secrecy  to  all  whom  they  intrusted,  till  the  year  1462,  when, 
by  the  dispersion  of  their  servants  into  different  countries,  at  the 
sacking  of  Mentz  by  the  Archbishop  Adolphus,  the  invention  was 
publicly  divulged." 


(     152     ) 


APPENDIX  B. 


BOOKS  PBIKTED  BY  CAXTON. 

To  our  first  printer  are  assigned  64  works,  from  1471  to  1491. 
We  subjoin  a  list  of  them,  furnished  to  the  '  Penny  Cyclopaedia  '  by 
Sir  Henry  Ellis,  Principal  Librarian  of  the  British  Museum.  In  this 
list  are  included  the  French  edition  of  the  '  Eecueil, '  and  the 
Oration  of  Russell,  which  are  considered  doubtful. 

1.  'Le  Recueil  des  Histoires  de  Troyes,  compose  par  raoulle  le 
feure,  chapellein  de  Monseigneur  le  due  Philippe  de  Bourgoingne  en 
1'an  de  grace  mil  cccclxiiii.,'  fol. 

2.  '  Propositio    clarissimi  Oratoris    Magistri    Johannis   Russell, 
decretorum  doctoris  ac  adtunc  Ambassiatoris  Edwardi  Regis  Anglie 
et  Francie  ad  illustr.  Principem  Karolum  ducem  Burgundie  super 
susceptione  ordinis  garterij,'  &c.,  4to. 

3.  '  The  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes  of  Troye,  composed  and 
drawen  out  of  diverce  bookes  of  latyn  into  Frensshe  by  Raoul  le 
ifeure  in  the  yere  1464,  and  drawen  out  of  frensshe  in  to  Englisshe 
by  William  Caxton  at  the  commaundement  of  Alargarete  Duchess 
of  Burgoyne,  &c.,  whych  sayd  translacion  and  werke  was  begonne 
in  Brugis  in  1468  and  ended  in  the  holy  cyte  of  Colen  19  Sept. 
1471,'  fol. 

4.  'The  Game  and  Playe  of  the  Chesse,  translated  out  of  the 
French,  fynysshid  the  last  day  of  Marche,  1474,'  fol. 

5.  A  second  edition  of  the  same,  fol.  (with  woodcuts). 

6.  '  A  Boke  of  the  hoole  lyf  of  Jason'  (1475),  fol. 

7.  '  The  Dictes  and  notable  wyse  Sayenges  of  the  Phylosophers, 
transl.  out  of  Frenshe  by  lord  Antoyne  Wydeville  Erie  Ryuyeres, 
empr.  at  Westmestre,  1477,'  fol. 


ATP.  B.]  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  CAXTON.  153 


8.  '  The  Morale  Prouerbes  of  Christyne  (of  Pisa),'  fol.  1478. 

9.  'The  Book  named  Cordyale;  or  Memorare  Novissima,  which 
treateth  of  The  foure  last  Things,'  begun  1478,  finished  1480,  fol. 

10.  « The  Chronicles  of  Englond,'  Westm.,  1480,  fol. 

11.  '  Description  of  Britayne,'  1480,  fol. 

12.  '  The  Mirrour  of  the  World  or  thymage   of    the    same,' 
1481,  fol. 

13.  '  The  Historye  of  Reynart  the  Foxe,'  1481,  fol. 

14.  'The  Boke  of  Tullius  de Senectute,  with  Tullius  de  Amicitia, 
and  the  Declamacyon,  which  laboureth  to  shew  wherein  honour 
sholde  reste,'  1481,  fol. 

15.  '  Godefroy  of  Boloyne ;  or,  the  laste  Siege  and  Conqueste  of 
Jherusalem,'  Westm.,  1481,  fol. 

16.  '  The  Polycronycon,'  1482,  fol. 

17.  '  The  Pylgremage  of  the  Sowle ; '  translated  from  the  French, 
Westm.,  1483,  foL 

18.  'Liber  Festivalis,  or  Directions  for  keeping  Feasts  all  the 
Yere,'  Westm.,  1483,  fol. 

19.  '  Quatuor  Sermones  '  (without  date),  fol. 

20.  '  Confessio  Amantis,  that  is  to  saye  in  Englisshe,  The  Con- 
fessyon  of  the  Louer,  maad  and  compyled  by  Johan  Gower,  squyer,' 
Westm.,  1483,  fol. 

21.  '  The  Golden  Legende,'  Westm.,  1483,  fol. 

22.  Another  edition  of '  The  Legende,'  sm.  folio. 

23.  A  third,  '  fin.  at  Westmestre,'  20ih  May,  1483,  fol. 

24.  'The  Booke  callid  Cathon'  (Magnus),  translated  from  the 
French,  1483,  fol. 

25.  'Parvus  Chato'   (without  printer's  name  or  date,  but  in 
Cax  ton's  type),  folio. 

26.  'The  Knyght  of  the  Toure,'  translated  from  the  French; 
Westm.  (1484),  fol. 

27.  '  The  Subtyl  Historyes  and  Fables  of  Esope,'  translated  from 
the  French,  1484,  fol. 

28.  '  The  Book  of  the  Ordre  of  Chy  valry,  or  Knyghthode,'  trans- 
lated from  the  French  (assigned  to  1484),  fol. 

29.  'The  Book  ryal ;  or  the  Book  for  a  Kyng,'  1484,  fol. 

30.  'A  Book  of  the  noble  Historyes  of  Kynge  Arthur  and  of 
certen  of  his  Knyghtes,  which  book  was  reduced  in  to  Englysshe  by 
syr  Thomas  Malory  Knyght,'  1485,  fol. 


154  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  CAXTON.  [Arp.  B. 

31.  'The  Lyf  of    Charles   the    Grete   Kyng  of  Fraunce  and 
Emperour  of  Rome,'  1485,  fol. 

32.  Another  edition  of  the  same,  1485,  fol. 

33.  '  Thystorye  of  the  noble  ryght  valyaunt  and  worthy  Knyghte 
Parys  and  of  the  fayr  Vyenne,  the  doulphyns  doughter  of  Vyennoys,' 
translated  from  the  French,  1485,  fol. 

34.  '  The  Book  of  Good  Maners,'  1486,  fol. 

35.  'The  Doctrinal  of  Sapyence,'  translated  from  the  French, 
1489,  fol. 

36.  '  The  Book  of  Fayttes  of  Armes  and  of  Chyvalrye,'  a  transla- 
tion from  the  first  part  of  Vegetius  de  Re  Militari,  1489,  fol. 

37.  '  The  Arte  and  Crafte  to  knowe  well  to  dye,'  translated  from 
the  French,  1490,  fol. 

38.  'The  Boke  of  Eneydos,  compyled  by  Vyrgyle,'  translated 
from  the  French,  1490,  fol. 

39.  '  The  Talis  of  Cauntyrburye '  (no  date),  fol. 

40.  Another  edition  (without  date  or  place),  fol. 

41.  '  Infancia  Salvatoris,'  4to. 

42.  '  The  Boke  of  Consolacion  of  Philosophic,  whiche  that  Boecius 
made  for  his  comforte  and  consolacion '  (no  date  nor  place),  fol. 

43.  A  collection  of  Chaucer's  and  Lydgate's  Minor  Poems,  4to. 

44.  '  The  Book  of  Fame,  made  by  Gefferey  Chaucer,'  fol. 

45.  '  Troylus  and  Creseyde,'  fol. 

46.  '  A  Book  for  Travellers,'  fol. 

47.  '  The  Lyf  of  St.  Katherin  of  Senis,'  fol. 

48.  '  Speculum  Vite  Christi ;    or  the  myrroure  of  the  blessyd 
Lyf  of  Jhesu  Criste,'  fol. 

49.  '  Directorium  Sacerdotum :    sive  Ordinale  secundum  Usum 
Sarum,'  Westm.,  fol. 

50.  'The  Worke  (or  Court)  of  Sapience,'  composed  by  John 
Lydgate,  fol. 

51.  '  A  Boke  of  divers  Ghostly  Maters,'  Westm.,  fol. 

52.  '  The  Curial  made  by  Maystre  Alain  Charretier,'  translated 
from  the  French,  fol. 

53.  '  The  Lyf  of  our  Lady,  made  by  Dan  John  Lydgate,  monke 
of  Burye,'  fol. 

54.  '  The  Lyf  of  Saynt  Wenefryde,  reduced  into  Englisshe,'  fol. 

55.  '  A  Lytel  Tretise,  intytuled  or  named  The  Lucidarye,'  4to. 

56.  '  Reverendissimi  viri  dni.   Gulielmi    Lyndewodi,  LLD.   et 


APP.  B.]  BOOKS  PRINTED  BY  CAXTON.  155 

epi   Asaphensis    constitutiones  provinciates  Ecclesiaj  Anglican*,' 
24mo. 

57.  '  The  Hystorye  of  Kynge  Blanchardyne  and  Queen  Eglantyne 
his  wife,'  fol. 

58.  'The  Siege  of  the  noble  and  invyncyble  Cytee  of  Rhodes,' 
fol. 

59.  '  Statuta  apud   Westmonasterium  edita,  anno  primo  Eegis 
Eicardi  tercii,'  fol. 

60.  'Statutes'  made  in  the  1st,  2nd,  and  3rd  Parliaments  of 
Henry  VII.,  folio.    (The  only  fragment  of  this  work  known  consists 
of  two  leaves.) 

61.  '  The  Accidence '  (mentioned  in  one  of  the  sale  catalogues  of 
the  library  of  T.  Martin  of  Palgrave). 

62.  '  The  Prouffy  table  Boke  of  manes  soule,  called  The  Chastysing 
of  Goddes  Chyldren,'  fol. 

63.  '  Boras,'  &c.,   12mo,   a   fragment  of   eight  pages,  now  at 
Oxford,  in  the  library  bequeathed  to  the  Bodleian  by  the  late  F. 
Douce,  Esq. 

64.  A  fragment  of  a  Ballad,  preserved  in  a  volume  of  scraps  and 
ballads  in  the  British  Museum. 


From  the  time  of  Caxton's  press  to  that  of  Thomas  Hacket,  we 
have  the  enumeration  of  2926  books  in  Dr.  Dibdin's  work.  The 
'  Typographical  Antiquities '  of  Ames  and  Herbert  comes  down  to  a 
later  period.  They  recorded  the  names  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
printers  in  England  and  Scotland,  or  of  foreign  printers  engaged  in 
producing  books  for  England,  that  flourished  between  1474  and 
1600.  The  same  authors  have  recorded  the  titles  (we  have  counted 
with  sufficient  accuracy  to  make  the  assertion)  of  nearly  10,000 
distinct  works  printed  amongst  us  during  the  same  period.  Many 
of  these  works,  however,  were  only  single  sheets ;  but  on  the  other 
hand,  there  are  doubtless  many  not  here  registered.  Dividing  the 
total  number  of  books  printed  during  these  130  years,  we  find  that 
the  average  number  of  distinct  works  produced  each  year  was  75. 


(     156     ) 


APPENDIX  C. 


To  avoid  encumbering  the  preceding  pages  with  foot-notes  upon 
particular  passages,  the  author  subjoins  a  list  of  the  principal  books 
which  he  has  referred  to,  or  consulted,  in  this  imperfect  sketch  of 
the  Life  of  the  Father  of  English  Printing : — 

'Typographical  Antiquities,  or  an  Historical  Account  of  the 
Origin  and  Progress  of  Printing  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.'  By 
Joseph  Ames  and  William  Herbert.  3  vols.  4to,  1785. 

The  same.  Now  greatly  enlarged,  with  copious  notes.  By  the 
Kev.  Thomas  Frognall  Dibdin.  4  vols.  4to,  1810. 

'  Biographia  Britannica.'  By  Andrew  Kippis.  Article,  '  Caxton,' 
in  vol.  iii.,  1784. 

'  Life  of  William  Caxton.'  Treatise,  Library  of  Useful  Know- 
ledge. 1828. 

'  A  Treatise  on  Wood  Engraving,  Historical  and  Practical.'  With 
illustrations  engraved  on  wood,  by  John  Jackson.  1839. 

'  A  Concise  History  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Printing.' 
1770. 

'  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  Europe.'  By  Henry  Hallam. 
Vol.  i.,  1836. 

'  Philobiblion,  a  Treatise  on  the  Love  of  Books.'  By  Richard  de 
Bury.  Translated  by  John  B.  Inglis.  1832. 

'  History  of  English  Poetry.'  By  Thomas  Warton.  4  vols.  8vo, 
1824. 

'The  Canterbury  Tales  of  Chaucer.'  With  an  Essay  on  .his 
Language  and  Versification,  &c.  By  Thomas  Tyrwhitt.  5  vols., 
1830. 

'  Specimens  of  the  Early  English  Poets,'  to  which  is  prefixed  an 


APP.  C.]  AUTHORITIES.  157 

'  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  English  Poetry 
and  Language.'  By  George  Ellis.  3  vols.,  1811. 

'Illustrations  of  the  Lives  and  Writings  of  Gower  and  Ghaucer.' 
By  the  Rev.  Henry  J.  Todd.  1810. 

'  Three  Early  English  Metrical  Romances.'  Edited  by  John 
Robson  for  the  Camden  Society.  1842. 

'  Reliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry.'  By  Thomas  Percy.  3 
vols.,  1794. 

'  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border.'  By  Sir  Walter  Scott.  '  In- 
troductory Remarks  on  Popular  Poetry.'  1833. 

'  Sir  Thomas  More,  or  Colloquies  on  the  Progress  and  Prospects  of 
Society.'  By  Robert  Southey.  2  vols.,  1831. 

'Utopia.'  Written  in  Latin  by  Sir  Thomas  More.  Translated 
by  Ralph  Robinson.  A  new  edition,  by  the  Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin.  2 
vols.,  1808. 

'  The  History  of  London.'  By  Thomas  Maitland.  2  vols.  folio, 
1756. 

'The  New  Chronicles  of  England  and  France.'  By  Robert 
Fabyan.  Edited  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis.  2  vols.  4to,  1811. 

'  The  History  of  the  Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies  of  London.' 
By  William  Herbert.  2  vols.  8vo,  1834. 

'Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster.'  By  John 
Stow.  Augmented  by  John  Strype.  2  vols.  fol.,  1720. 

'  Sir  John  Froissart's  Chronicles.'  Translated  by  Lord  Berners. 
2  vols.  4to,  1812. 

'  Memoirs  of  Philip  de  Comines.'  Translated  by  Mr.  Uvedale.  2 
vols.  8vo.  1723. 

'  Paston,  Letters.  Original  Letters,  written  during  the  Reigns  of 
Henry  VI.,  Edward  IV.,  and  Richard  III.'  By  Sir  John  Fenn.  A 
new  edition,  by  A.  Ramsay.  2  vols.,  1840. 

'  Histoire  des  Dues  de  Bourgogne.'  Par  M.  de  Barante.  10  vols. 
8vo,  1836. 

'Statutes  of  the  Realm.'  From  original  records  and  authentic 
manuscripts.  Vol.  ii.,  1816. 

'  Memoirs  of  Wool,'  &c.     By  John  Smith.    2  vols.,  1747. 

'  Extracts  from  the  Issue  Rolls  of  the  Exchequer,  Henry  III.  to 
Henry  VI.'  1837. 

« Historic  of  the  Arrivall  of  Edward  IV.'  Edited  by  John  Bruce 
for  the  Camden  Society.  1838. 


158  AUTHORITIES.  [App.  C. 

'  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  Edward  the  Fourth.'  By  Nicholas 
Harris  Nicolas.  1830. 

'  Monasticon  Anglicanum.'  By  Sir  William  Dugdale.  Edition  of 
1817. 

'  Ketrospective  Keview.'  Vol.  xv.  s  Article, '  The  Knight  of  the 
Tower's  Advice  to  his  Daughters.' 


LONDON:  PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AND  SONS,  STAMFORD  STREET 
AND  CHAKINO  CKOSS. 


k 


Knight,  Charles 

William  Cax ton,   the  first 
C38K6          English  printer 
1877  New  ed. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY